have no Discharge But now Christ's Ascension gives a further degree of Assurance Christ is not only taken out of Prison but taken up to God with Glory and Honour God hath taken up our Surety to himself and rewarded him Christ hath perfectly done his Work or else he had never been taken out of the Grave much less taken up to God God is well pleased with him he hath not only a Discharge but a Reward Christ is said not only to ascend but to be received into Glory 1 Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an active and a passive Word the one noteth the Power of his Godhead the other noteth the Grant of the Father Christ took upon him the Quality of our Surety and he must pay every Farthing e're he can go to his Father It is a sufficient Pledg John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to the Father and ye see me no more thus there was an everlasting Righteousness established he was never to see God's Face more if he had not perfectly done his Work Gen. 43.5 Ye shall not see my Face except your Brother be with you He is God's Favourite 2. It is a Pledg of our Ascension John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up to Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man that is in Heaven Ascendit solus sed non totus Head and Members must be together our Head being there before the Members must follow after Christ speaketh as if he were not content with his own Heaven without us Vers. 24. Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me Christ took our Flesh to Heaven and left his Spirit which is an Earnest of our Glory 2 Cor. 5.5 He hath given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit God never taketh any thing from his Children but he sendeth them a better thing in the room of it 3. We have an Intercessor at God's Right-hand a Favourite in the Court of Heaven 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father even Jesus Christ the righteous as when Offenders have a Favourite in Court We need a Mediator in Heaven he is gone to disanul all Satan's Accusation The sacrificing part is done and ended and his Intercession now taketh place We have these two great Advantages in Prayer Christ is our Advocate and the Spirit our Notary Vse 1. Information 1. It informeth us of the Priviledges of God's Children When a Child of God dieth he doth but go to his Father Christ and we have the same Relation John 20.17 I ascend unto my Father and your Father to my God and your God He is no more in the World but still he is he doth not say I am no more but I am no more in the World they do not leave Life but the World As Christ was the Son of God by Nature they are the Sons of God by Grace and when they die they go to their Heavenly Father to a sweet Rest to the Bosom of God The same Entertainment Christ had we shall have a joyful Entertainment a sweet Welcome when we come to Heaven and the conduct of Angels thither Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom God will take us as it were by the Hand with a Well done good and faithful Servant thou hast been faithful over a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the Joy of thy Lord Mat. 25.21 2. It informeth us That all that Christ did was for a Believer's Use and Comfort if he cometh into the World it is to merit if he ascendeth into Heaven it is to apply He descended from Heaven for the Redemption of Man after that Work is accomplished he ascendeth thither again to bestow it on us and at the last Day he will come again and fetch his Bride as when all things are ready the Heir cometh in Person to fetch the Bride into his Father's House Going coming staying still Christ is ours he was born for us he lived for us he rose again and ascended for us it is for our good that he went away whatever he did in his Abasement and Exaltation it was for our good 3. It informeth us that the greatest Comforts may be supplied Christ's Corporal Presence by the Presence of the Spirit 2 Cor. 1.5 That as our Sufferings in Christ Jesus have abounded so our Consolation also hath abounded through Christ They should lose nothing by his Departure John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever He would not leave them Orphans We cannot be made unhappy by the want of any outward Comfort we have the more of God the less we have of these outward Helps If the Corporal Presence of Christ can be recompensed by the Presence of the Spirit certainly lesser Supports of Life will be recompensed Vse 2. Exhortation 1. To all sorts of Persons to get an Interest in Christ and to clear it up to their Souls How sweet would it be if when we are no more to be in this World we could say Holy Father I come to thee We all affect this Let my latter end be like his as Baalam spake At oportuit sic vixisse An evidence of this is if you ascend with Christ Ephes. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Head and Heart ought to be together your Head is in Heaven if your Heart be there too you are Members of his Mystical Body How shall a Man know that he is ascended with Christ 1. If the things of the World seem small as when we are in a high Place Men seem as Ants worldly Glory will appear to be small and worldly Profits small But when we are upon Earth heavenly things seem small as Stars appear but as Spangles 2. If you behave your selves to him as to a glorified Person Do you serve him John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my Servant be if any Man serve me him will my Father honour Carnal Men crucify him again 3. If you keep your selves unspotted from the World James 1.26 No unclean thing shall enter into Heaven The World is a defiâ—ing thing that Filth that cleaveth to our Fingers in telling of Money is an Emblem of the Filthiness of the World A Man that looketh to be like Christ in Glory certainly would not defile himself in the World If a Prince marry a mean Woman would he endure to see her live like a Scullion Christ hath marryed our Nature A Man that loveth the World and would always live here is like a Scullion that lyeth among the Pots would you your selves hug Nastiness and embrace the Dunghil 2. To press God's Children to be holy and heavenly in
the Saints Christ hath begged it and the Prayers of Christ who is God's beloved Son cannot possibly return in vain there being such an absolute Conformity and Consent between the Will of God the Father and the Son John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always Christ cannot be denied Audience and Acceptance in the Court of Heaven especially in a Request upon which his Heart is set His People are so wonderfully dear to him that he would not lose one of them and then Christ is so wonderfully dear to God that he must needs speed in all his Requests Therefore if Christ hath mediated for the Conservation of the Saints the Father will grant what he asketh Yea the Father himself loveth the Saints the thing is pleasing to him It is notable that when Christ had spoken of the Perseverance of the Saints he adds John 10.30 I and my Father are one as noting not only the Unity of Essence but the Consent of Will that was between them in this Work Well then look as Christ redeemeth us because the Father required it the Father will love us and preserve us because the Son asketh it If Christ bear any respect to the Father's Command or the Father to Christ's Prayers the Elect are sure to be saved Christ hath engaged God's Name to keep us What â—â—n be objected against this They say that Christ prayed conditionally Keep them if they will But here is no Condition expressed Christ absolutely prayeth Keep them and such a Condition would make the Gift of God to depend upon Man's Will and so to persevere would rather be Man's Act than God's Gift the Determination being on Man's part Nay the main Thing which is to be kept is our Will and so the Condition would destroy the very Nature of the Request They say Christ prayeth only for the Apostles I Answer It cannot be restrained to the Apostles it is the common Priviledg of all the Saints those which thou hast given me Christ explaineth himself and extendeth it to Believers of all Ages Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for those which shall believe in me through their Word Christ's Prayer is every way as good as a Promise II. Let me handle the Doctrine it self The Doctrine of Perseverance is much impugned but the Earth is never the more unsetled because to giddy Brains it seemeth to run round Let me state and then confirm it First State it 1. Seeming Grace may be lost Mat. 25.29 From him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath compared with Luke 18.18 Whosoever hath not from him shall be taken away even that which he seemeth to have Blazing Comets and Meteors are soon spent and may fall from Heaven like Lightning while Stars keep their Orb and Station sandy Building will totter The Hypocrites shall be discovered before the Congregation Prov. 26.26 2. Initial or Preparative Grace may fail Heb. 6.4 5. They who were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come may fall away Such as Illumination external Reformation temporary Faith some good Beginnings Some die in the Pangs of the New Birth and are still-born Plenty of Blossoms doth not always foretel store of Fruit. 3. True Grace may suffer a shrewd decay but not an utter loss In Temptations it may be sorely shaken the Heel may be bruised as Christ's was but his Seed remaineth in him 1 John 3.9 As Peter denied Christ tho he did not fall from Grace Luke 22.32 I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not The Leaves may fade when the Root liveth Chrysostom saith concerning Christ's Prayer for Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He doth not say that he might not deny him but that his Faith might not fail and altogether vanish 4. Such Grace as serves to our well-being in Christ may be taken away Joy Peace Chearfulness A Man may be living tho he be not lively a Man may have a Being when his Well-being is lost he is a Man tho a Bankrupt So a Christian the Operations of Grace may be obstructed for a great while a fit of Swooning is not a state of Death there may be no Acts and yet the Seed may remain this may last For a long time David did not recover himself it was near a Year after his Sin 1 Sam. 12.14 The Child that is born of thee shall surely die compared with Psal. 51. Title A Psalm of David when Nathan the Prophet came unto him after he had gone in to Bathsheba 5. Grace indeed if left to us would be soon lost we shewed that in Innocency But it is our advantage that our Security lieth in God's Promises not our own Strength that we are not our own Keepers God would not trust this Jewel but in safe hands Perseverance is God's Gift not Man's Act he is ingaged in Christ to maintain it John 10.28 29. I give to them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my hands My Father that gave them me is greater than I and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands they neither shall nor can be taken out of God's Hands God and Christ is engaged in the keeping of them Christ by God's Command as Mediator God by Christ's Merit and therefore he that separateth us from God must tug with Jesus Christ himself and be too hard for him also or else he can never pluck them out of his Hands If they should question Christ's Power because of the Ignominy of the Cross the Father's Hands are also engaged for our greater Assurance none is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands God never made a Creature that should be too hard for himself 6. We do not plead for any wild Assurance and certainty of Perseverance We do not say that he that neglects Means and grieves the Spirit do what he will yet he is sure he shall not miscarry that is against the Nature of God's Dispensation and the Nature of this Assurance and therefore but a vain Cavil 1. It is against the Nature of God's Dispensation for whom he maketh to persevere he maketh them persevere in the use of Means Hezekiah had assurance of Life for fifteen Years yet he takes a lump of Figs and applies it as a Plaister to the Boil Isa. 38.5 compared with Vers. 21. Or more clearly Acts 27.22 There shall be no loss of any Man's Life among you but only of the Ship But yet Vers. 31. Except the Ship-men abide in the Ship ye cannot be saved We are bound to get Food and Raiment if we would live It is the Devil's Divinity Thou art sure not to fall therefore neglect Means it was Satan's Cavil against God's Protection over Christ. Mat. 4.6 If thou be the Son of God cast thy self down for it is written
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
up Therefore David prayeth Let my Heart be sound in thy Statutes that I be not ashamed When the Heart is not sound before God disorders break out before men and many that make a fair shew for a while afterward shipwrack themselves and all their Credit for Godliness And partly Because where the Heart is not thoroughly converted to God evermore some temporal good thing lyeth too close to the heart and hath a deeper rooting there than Grace can have And these base and carnal delights will in time prevail over the Interest God hath in the Heart Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way Demas hath forsaken us and embraced the present World Men of an unsound Heart have some temptation or other that carryeth them quite off from God as old Eli fell and brake his Neck so they break the neck of their Profession 3. Third Reason Why many that are Virgins come short of the Nuptial Feast because if they should hold out a constant Profession it will not be enough to qualifie them for Heaven and everlasting Happiness 'T is possible an unrenewed man may never fall from his Profession yet he can bring nothing to perfection Luke 8.13 The Stony ground fell from their profession but the Thorny ground brought nothing to perfection All are not exposed to great Tryals Oh! nothing but a real Conversion will qualifie us for the Kingdom of Heaven The foolish Virgins case was as fair and as good as the other till the Bridegroom came Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little Children ye cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven The Sentence is absolute and peremptory So Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God Nothing less than renewing Grace will serve the turn Be a man in appearance better or worse a gross Sinner or a painted Pharisee a hopefull beginner or one of long standing except ye be born again ye cannot see the Kingdom of God 1. Vse Is to shew how far from Salvation some are if those that have some kind of Faith and Hope and Love may come short As for instance First All practical Atheists and Infidels that scoff at Christs coming 2 Pet. 3.3 4. In the last dayes there shall come scoffers walking after their own lusts saying Where is the promise of his coming Some that they may sin the more securely question the second coming of Christ or banish out of their Hearts the thoughts of the day of Judgement Many that went out to meet the Bridegroom yet were foolish Virgins and were shut out Secondly Flagitious persons or scandalous Sinners that neither respect Christ nor his people that make no shew nor preparation are neither Virgins nor do they take their Lamps if they have an Historical certainty not a temporary Faith How much then of the Christian World would be cut off before we come to an accurate and exquisite Tryal 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought we to be and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof If this be a sure rule to try by what a multitude of Christians are there that do not belong to Christ that by a real Profession have given up their Names to him 2. Vse Is Caution to us all let us take heed we do not deceive our selves or rest satisfyed with the picture of Godliness An Army would be very cautious if they knew before-hand that one half of them should be destroyed now five of them were wise and five were foolish Among the Virgin Professors that hold out an honourable Profession many will be found foolish Yea when Christ had said One of you shall Betray me Lord is it I is it I said the Disciples Now you are here told not one but many now goe home and say Lord is it I In the purest Churches many may lye hid and not discerned Oh therefore take not up with weak and groundless hopes 1. Do not please your selves by being of such a Sect or such a Profession Men think the safest place to lie asleep in is Christs own lap If they are of such a party they think they are safe but consider Lead may be cast into all forms an Angel or Devil but 't is Lead still Consider God is an exact and impartial Judge 1 Pet 3.17 If you call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth all men his People as well as others if they build upon their Profession Do not content your selves with a Form of Godliness though never so strict nor a Name of Godliness though never so renowned These were Virgins not defiled with Errour or Idolatry or the scandalous customs or fashions of the world yet some of them were foolish Virgins 2. Do not content your selves that you do not take up a Profession and an Intention of Religion meerly to serve the times and your selves of it not knowing your selves intentionally and industriously to counterfeit as Judas that followed Christ for the Bag being in his Heart a Traytor and a Thief from the beginning John 13.6 or as Simon Magus at first hoped to make as good Market of his new Faith as his old Sorcery professed to believe in Christ out of design Nay a man that for any thing he knoweth or perceiveth may think that he is in good earnest yet he may be a Temporary though he is no Temporizer Christ knew them that knew not themselves Joh. 2.24 To speak in a word though you may know nothing of Guile yet do not content your selves with that meerly 3. Do not rest in this that you find some real work and go no farther A mans Heart may be softened but not opened to the purpose he may have a love and liking of Religion and yet not come under the power of it some flashes of Comfort yet seek his Happiness in worldly things some desires and good inclinations and yet be slothful and negligent in the main in mortifying Lusts or not perfecting Holiness and fain would have some part in Christ but yet make but slender preparation get Oyl in his Lamp but not in his Vessel fain he would have the Blessings of Grace and Glory if bare wishes and desires would do it fain would goe to Heaven but would do nothing for it unless it be in a lazy cold and dull preparation doth not make it the chief business of his Life to know the Will of God and do it 3. Vse Is to Exhort us to be very serious in our Preparation for the coming of the Lord or as the Apostle cautions the Ephesians Eph. 5.15 16. See that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as wise To this end consider First That our whole Life is nothing else but a preparation for Christs coming The common Duty of all Christians is to go forth and meet the Bridegroom or to make sure of Life Eternal is the necessary business we have to do in
this Slumbring and Sleeping is 'T is twofold that of the Body and that of the Mind That of the Body when the Senses cease for a time to do their Office That of the Mind is a secure State of Soul and that is twofold Moral and Spiritual 1. Moral When Reason and natural Knowledge is as it were asleep and useless to us a man doth not act as a reasonable Creature Psal. 94.8 Oh ye bruitish among the People when will ye be wise and Psa. 22.27 All the ends of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord Psa. 119.59 I thought on my wayes and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies If men did improve common principles shew themselves men they could not continue in that course of Life wherein they allow themselves In part this Sleep of Reason may befall the Children of God they do not consider nor turn their minds to their Affairs nor act as men whose Eyes are open 2. Spiritual Sleeping Here I shall shew the Nature and Effects of it First The Nature of it when Graces are not lively and kept in exercise I shall instance in those three Theological Graces Faith Hope and Love a weak dead Faith a feeble Sleepy Love a cold and careless Hope 1. A weak and dead Faith that consists more in a Form of Knowledge than a lively assent to the Truths of Godliness A dead oppinionative belief may stand with a carnal Life Jam. 2.20 Faith without works is dead The Word of God is come to them in Word only not in power it puts no Life into what we do believe 1 Thes. 2.13 Doth not work effectually This will fit the slumbring and Sleeping of the foolish Virgins but alas the Wise have their drowsie fits the Truths of the Word concerning God Christ Heaven and Hell have not such a lively influence upon them by the blandishments of worldly Prosperity Faith is fallen asleep ready to give place to the Flesh and they are governed more by Fancy and Appetite than by the Heavenly mind there is no consideration of the Vanity of earthly things the Heart is kept strange to God and Heaven and the Soul is taken up with carnal projects more than it should be 2. A feeble sleepy Love which doth not level and direct our actions to the great end of them which is the pleasing and glorifying of God so that they live too much to themselves Love in vigour doth over-rule us to live unto God 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed for them and rose again And this keepeth us more sincere and uniform in our course alwayes tending to the great end 3. A cold and careless Hope When there is not that earnest and desirous expectation of Blessedness to come which doth fortifie us against the allurements of sense Math. 6.19 20 21. Lay not up for your selves Treasure upon Earth where moth and rust doth corrupt and where Thieves break thorough and steal but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where Thieves do not break thorough and steal for where your Treasure is there will your Hearts be also They do not mind their true Treasure Secondly The Effects of this Sleepiness are seen in these things 1. In some Intermission of their care and caution Watching is a diligent taking heed to our selves and wayes so as we keep our selves from sin We are in constant danger of sins that come on us by insensible Degrees Psa. 39.1 I said I would take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue The best are surprized and Corruption often breaketh out we may say of them as Christ of the Damsel they are not dead but sleep The Children of God are sometimes overtaken by their inadvertency Gal. 6.1 or overborn by the violence of Temptations Jam. 1.14 Inconsiderately and suddenly surprized with some sin So subtle and assiduous is Sathan in Tempting and so ready is Corruption to close with the Temptation as soon as it is represented that if a Child of God doth but abate any thing of his Circumspection and diligence he will be surprized by some one sin or other and thereby be brought to dishonour God and to lay a stumbling block before others Besides those sins of daily incursion and suddain surreption Sathan lieth in wait to draw us to greater Offences that may dishonour God and wound our Peace and scandalize the World against our Profession 2. Some abatement of our Zeal and fervency We are not alwayes fervent in Spirit and do not keep up our Life and Seriousness in the Duties of Holiness our Graces are not actuated and kept in exercise but suffer some decay though they be not quite dead Faith is weak Love is cold Math. 24.12 There is not that lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Christians should not only be living but lively 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye as living Stones Nay There may be so great a damp and quenching upon us that there is no outward visible difference between a dead man and a dying Christian All things in us may be ready to dye Revel 3.2 Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain that are ready to dye Life is even quite gone in some cases when sin hath made fearful havock in the Conscience 3. In Forgetfulness of non-attendency to the Lords coming When we live merrily quietly in a careless and unprepared Estate this is necessarily to be taken in as the cause of the two former In the slumbring and sleeping of the foolish Virgins the Case is clear Christ's absence or tarrying long is the occasion the World takes to grow secure and wicked the Scoffers walked after their own Lusts because they said Where is the Promise of his coming 2 Pet. 3.3 4. And in the degenerate Church the reason why they were given to Sensuality carnal Pomp and Persecution is set down Math. 24.48 49. My Lord delayeth his coming Therefore the Officers of the Church smite their fellow Servants and eat and drink with the Drunken encourage the wicked and smite the Godly with Censures As it was with the Israelites there was no speech of making a Calf when Moses first went up to the Mount but when he tarryed long Exod. 32. And as for this Moses we wot not what is become of him then nothing would content them but making a Calf The Ordinances and Institutions of Christ had never been so perverted in the Christian World but that they forgat Christs coming to see how they have been observed 1 Tim. 6.14 That thou keep this Commandment without spot unrebukeable until the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. But now for the wise Virgins alas there is not such a constant waiting for the coming of the Lord for if we did not leave off to think of
of Grace Their choice of God for their portion remaineth unshaken They have chosen the better part adhere to it and have a general purpose to please God in all things 2. An universal slumber is not usually incident to the Saints 'T is not the sleep of the whole man as to all goodness 't is not in all parts of the soul. If there be a remiss will and dead affections yet not a sleepy Conscience something that taketh Gods part as appeareth because they are unsatisfied with this dull and drowsie estate 3. They are more easily alarmed and rouzed up out of it than others that sleep the sleep of death Their Faith and Love is soon awake again and easily set a work for God there is somewhat to work upon A true Christian riseth by unfeigned repentance when his Conscience hath but leizure and helps to deliberate and bethinks what he hath done and so much the better resolveth and bethinketh himself against his sin for the time to come 4. When they rise again and repent and do their first works they are more earnest and fervent than they were before As it were to make amends for their former languishing and to redeem the time they have lost they double their diligence Thirdly I come to the Reasons of this Sleepiness 1. There are two Principles in the Children of God the Flesh inclining to sleep and the Spirit to wake Mat. 26.41 The Spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak and therefore the degree of Grace which the best attain unto in this life is mixed with imperfection The guiding and commanding faculties do but imperfectly direct and the inferiour faculties imperfectly obey 'T is the Office of the Understanding and the Will to command of the inferiour faculties to obey There is weakness in all of them therefore 't is said Jam. 3.2 In many things we offend all The Understanding in many things is but a blind guide the Will is but in part rectified and so cannot exercise such a powerful command over our thoughts passions and senses 2. Variety of outward Occurrences working upon the diversity of Principles in us As sometimes we are in a prosperous estate sometimes in deep troubles both may cause this deadness and drowsiness in us Sometimes deep troubles make us weary of well-doing 2 Thes. 3.13 so Heb. 12.3 Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Now as this weariness and heaviness causeth sleep in the body so it doth in the soul. We are tyred in Gods service and then our Wheels are clogged A man may be secure in trouble but usually he is so in time of peace Peace Wealth and Honour are often abused to spiritual drowsiness and secure neglect of God Ease slayeth the fool Prov. 1.32 We had need watch when Delilah spreads her lap for us and the Delights of the world open their bosom to us Surfeiting with the abundance of worrldly prosperity we neglect the Power of Religion and please our selves with the Form David enjoying peace and plenty slew Vriah his Friend who in his adversity spared Saul his Enemy yea his heart smote him but for the cutting off the Lap of his Garment In the abundance of outward comforts we sit loose from God therefore we have those cautions Deut. 8. from ver 7 to ver 14. 3. Conversing with Spiritual Sluggards that count it an high piece of wisdom not to be too forward Irreligious Company and Example is a great matter and hath a mighty force upon us And though it doth not begin sin in the Soul it doth increase it Isa. 6.6 Sin is by propagation not by Imitation but yet the contagion of Example is a great advantage to Corruption To be among warm heavenly mortifyed self-denying Christians is a great advantage in the spiritual life There is a notable provocation and excitement in their example Saul among the Prophets had his Raptures 1 Sam. 10.10 Heb. 10.24 Let us provoke one another to Love and good Works This begets a holy Emulation who shall excell but carnal Company is a deadning thing We are more susceptible of evil than good we catch a disease from one another but we do not get health one from another By touching the unclean they became unclean but he that was unclean was not purified by touching the clean The Conversations of the wicked have more power to corrupt than the good to provoke and excite to vertue A man that would keep himself awake unto God and mind the saving of his Soul must shake off evil Company Psal. 119.115 Depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the Commandments of my God And by evil Company I mean not only the Prophane who bespeak their own hatred and detestation by their apparent odiousness but the loose and careless As we are to take heed that we be not allured to that which is evil so that we be not deadned to that which is good Neglect of God will keep us out of Heaven as well as Prophaneness We easily leven one another with deadness and formality frequent Society with dead hearted persons breedeth it such whose conference is empty and unsavoury and altogether of worldly things Certainly our dulness and backwardness is such that we need the most powerful helps 4. Another cause is a dead Worship Missa non Mordet Christ compareth spiritual Duties to new Wine Mat. 9. but the Pharisaical Feasts to Taplash or old unsavoury stuff that hath no Spirits Old Bottles will endure that well enough Nothing lulleth the Soul asleep so much as a perfunctory Worship or sleepy Devotions Christs Ordinances are simple but full of vertue his Institutions conscientiously observed will keep us awake Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me Use them much in Faith and Obedience and Graces will be preserved in us in a lively manner and constant exercise 1 Thes. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesying If you would not quench the Spirit you must not carelesly use the means of Grace The words of the wise are as Goads to prick us forward Eccl. 12.10 in Heavens way To stir us up to our Duty the Spirit of God sharpeneth and pointeth the Word that it may be as Goads in our sides When we are negligent here is quickning A dull Ministry as well as a dull Minister maketh us fall asleep 5. Slumber is the cause of Sleeping Mark the order in the Text They first slumbred and afterwards slept One degree of carelesness makes way for another and usually there is a lesser degree at first Take heed of the beginnings of declinations If we would avoid sleep we must avoid slumber No man becometh stark naught at the first step One careless Prayer maketh way for another Give way to it now and it will settle into an utter deadness at last Men fear not the danger of little sins and so are hardened under them
things at rights for the great Espousals He that wooeth a Virgin if he went away from her in anger she might well suspect he would never see her again As Bridegrooms use to fetch their Brides so will Christ we should never come at him otherwise his Love will not let him rest satisfied 'till we and he meet again to enjoy one anothers Company certainly he who delighted among the Sons of men before the World was Prov. 8.31 who delighted to converse with his people in humane shape before his Incarnation who took pleasure to spend his time busily amongst them and to dwell with them in the days of his flesh Joh. 9.45 In short he that had a mind of returning before he went away certainly he will once more leave Heaven for their sakes When he hath done his work there he will return and bring his people along with him to Glory and the full fruition of the Promises He will stay no longer than our affairs do require Joh. 14.3 3. The Affections of his Saints to him which Christ will satisfie There are many that never saw him and yet believed in him and loved him heartily 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory And John 20.29 Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen me and yet have believed Their Faith is not misplaced they shall find him such a one as was to be believed loved and obeyed Now to gratify their desires Christ will appear and shew himself With these eyes shall I see my Redeemer The Children of God cannot look to Heaven but they remember they have a Saviour to come from thence Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. Paul speaketh in his own name and in the name of all those like himself And Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breedeth the desire and the Church answereth the motion Nature saith not Come but Stay still If it might go by voices whether Christ should come or no would carnal men give their votes this way The voice of corrupt nature is Depart Job 22.14 Carnal men are of the mind of the Devil Art thou come to torment us before our time Mat. 8. But the Spirit in the Bride raiseth these desires Now would Christ disappoint these desires which he hath raised in the Hearts of his Children and set them a longing and a looking and a groaning for that which shall never be It cannot be imagined 4. From the Constitution of the Church He hath dispensed gifts and graces there and left Ordinances there and he will come and require an account of things during his absence how we have improved our Talents Mat. 25.31 how things have been managed in his house 1 Tim. 6.14 Keep my Commandments without rebuke till the appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is now removed from us retired within the Curtains of the Heavens but he will come again 1 Cor 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha that is cursed till the Lord come 5. From his Promise We have his Word in pawn 'T is an ancient Promise made long ago Jude 15. Behold the Lord cometh and hath been received in all ages by the Lords Messengers Moses and David and Solomon and Daniel and Job and Zechariah and Malachi and revived by Christ at his departure Joh. 14.3 by the Angel Act. 1.11 And the Apostles every where put us in mind of Christs coming Now we may reason thus Fidelis Deus in omnibus in ultimo non deficiet God hath ever stood to his word many intervenient Providences yet Promises still accomplished not one word of God hath failed Every one that hath had experience of God may make that acknowledgment that Joshua did Jos. 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you As unlikely things have come to pass that have been foretold in the Word Were the old Believers deceived that expected his coming in the flesh Surely God never meant to deceive us He will come again If it were not so I would have told you Joh. 14.3 Christs-deed and performance never gave his word the lye 6. His Promise is solemnly confirmed 1. By an outward sign and memorial 2 Cor. 11.26 For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew forth the Lords death until he come God knew he had to do with distrustful Creatures therefore left a Monument to keep the promise a-foot in the Church and to revive our hopes Would Christ institute an Ordinance for the solemn remembrance of his appearing if he meant no more to come at us 2. By a Real Pledge his Spirit dwelling in us He is gone to Heaven to prepare Heaven for us and hath left his Spirit with us to prepare us for Heaven He hath left his Spirit in the Church and doth give out frequent Tokens of Love to shew that he doth not forget us Christ and a Believer are not strange There is a constant intercourse between them We are absent from him in the body but there are frequent messages of love We hear from him in the Word Prayer Supper and will he not come again that is so mindful of us at every turn He did not forget us in his exaltation as the Butler forgat Joseph when preferred at Court he did not remember Joseph in Prison Now in his Fathers house he is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and will not alwayes leave us liable to sinning and suffering Surely he that quickeneth us by the influences of his Grace and refresheth us with the tasts of his Love he will come again In short What would our Faith be worth if Christ would not come again Here we have but a slender enjoyment of Christ our full Communion is when he taketh us to himself Secondly I shall now speak of the Tarrying of the Bridegroom While the Bridegroom tarryed What! Is Christ more backward than the Church that goeth forth to meet him They are ready with their Lamps but he delayeth his comeing Answ. 1. Some understand it of our opinion not the reality of the thing Though Christ come alwayes with the soonest yet to us he seemeth to tarry Why Because earnest desires crave a present satisfaction and hope deferred maketh the heart sick Prov. 13.12 and Prov. 10.26 As vinegar to the teeth and smoke to the eyes so is the Sluggard to them that send him Expectation is in it self tedious especially when accompanied with difficulties Certainly being accompanyed with present troubles 't is more tedious The flesh groweth impatient after its own ease and in this sense the Bridegroom is not slack but we are
and not of strong Meat for every one that useth Milk is unskilful in the word of Righteousness for he is a Babe but strong Meat belongeth unto them that are of full Age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil A Child if he should continue a Child and an Infant still is a Monster Thirdly The same reasons that invited you to begin with Christ should invite you to go on with his Service If a little Grace is desirable surely more is desirable because 't is the adorning of the Soul excellency in Grace is a great means to convince and Convert the World Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that others seeing your good works may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven and Joh. 15.6 Hereby is my Father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit Deprive not God of the Honour you owe him nor the World of such a powerful help we put forth our utmost endeavours to get excellent things here on Earth and shall Eternal Glory be only coldly thought of and carelesly sought after Fourthly The more serviceable you are for Christ here the more Glory you shall receive in Heaven We believe there are degrees of Glory we read of being Ruler of many Cities and sitting at Christs right hand and left Mat. 20.13 The Mother of Zebedee's Children when she asked Christ that her Sons might sit one at his right hand and the other at his left Christ doth not deny the thing that there were degrees of Glory but it was to be given them for whom it was prepared of his Father The next thing observable in the Parable is the going out of their Lamps Our Lamps are going or gone out what is the meaning of that sometimes the Phrase is used in Scripture for the failing and ceasing of the wickeds happiness or the Splendour and Glory wherein they lived in the World as Job 19.6 The light shall be dark in his Tabernakle and his lamp shall be put out with him and Job 21.17 How often is the Candle of the wicked put out But here it must be interpreted with respect to the scope of this Parable and so by the Lamps two things are intended 1. The glorious Profession that they make of Religion 2. The Hope and Comfort that is built thereupon Doct. 3. Their Lamps will go out who have not a stock of Grace to feed and maintain them Let us explain this First What is this going out of their Lamps Secondly When is this verified 1. What is this going out of their Lamps 1. It may note an extinction of their Profession and so Profession where it hath not a bottom of Grace will fail Pro. 26.26 His wickedness shall be shewed before all the Congregation God loveth to uncase Hypocrites in the course of his Providence one occasion or other falleth out to make them stumble and break the neck of all their respects to the wayes of God John 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch that is withered Christ dryeth up their Gifts and seeming Graces their Duties they are given up headlong to their own Apostate courses 2. It may be meant of the extinction of their vain Hopes and foolish Confidence and false Peace which is grounded upon their outward Profession and formal Practice of external Duties thus we read that the hope of the wicked shall be as the spiders web Job 8.14 curiously woven but gone with the turn of the Besome so Job 11.20 The hope of the wicked shall be as the giving up of the Ghost No more hope of them than of a mans Life that is giving up the Ghost or with pains and gripes which is not only to be meant of the hope or the continuance of their prosperous Condition in the World but of heavenly happiness there is a groundless expectation of that the Apostles expression intimateth it Rom. 5.5 And hope that maketh not ashamed The Hope of Temporaries will at length deceive them in their greatest need and leave them ashamed As Absaloms Mule left his Master hanging on an Oak so will their Hopes fail them and their pretences vanish 2. When is this verified and upon what occasions First Sometimes in Life They took Offence at Christ his Doctrine or something that did accompany it John 6.66 At that time many of his Disciples went back and walked no more with him some one prejudice or other took them off Secondly Sometimes at Death If their Profession and Hope thereupon tarry so long Job 27.8 What Hope hath the Hypocrite when God cometh to take away his Soul A man may live by a form but he cannot die by a form with Comfort men are more serious in the confines of Eternity when present Enjoyments cease and we have nothing left to Comfort us but the expectation of the World to come then we shall repent that we have been no more provident for Eternity if God would spare them a little longer they would get Oyl then when they come to dye Oh that they could live over their Life again men that have neglected their time of present profiting then see their folly then how serious anxious and solicitous are they Thirdly 'T is possible men may go down with a careless Profession and a blind Confidence to the Grave but in Gods Judgment it will not hold out For the day of Revelation and Manifestation is hereafter and every one is not in a safe Condition that dyeth in Peace or without actual horrour and trouble Usually indeed 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is sin But 't is possible Hypocrites may dye with stupid and benummed Consciences and therefore Christ maketh their vain Conceits to be blown away in the day of accounts Matth. 7.22 Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord That is 'till the day of Doom may think their Plea sufficient Reasons why this Profession is apt to fail for there is a distinct consideration of these things 1. Because they have a Principle of Apostasie in their Hearts still The Love of some Created thing is Predominant as it is in all Temporaries either Honour Riches or Pleasure which when it cometh to be touched or intrenched upon Religion must give way Christs first Lesson is Self-denyal 'Till there be an universal Soveraignty of Grace over all our desires and inclinations so as they shall all give way to the Love of God something is left that will tempt us to leave our Profession of Godliness though unwillingly as the young man went away sad Mark 10.22 And that which is lame is soon turned out of the way Heb. 12. and therefore we can have no satisfaction and security while any one Lust remaineth unmortified if you are not fallen you are falling 2. Because they do not improve what they have received The great want of Temporaries is the want of a constant serious lively diligence now when men have made a good
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
Offer of it I Answer 'T is true they are by Nature Children of Wrath as all are Ephes. 2.3 and the Gospel telleth us who are the Serpentine Brood of a transgressing Stock but how far God may shew Grace to them we know not But for what they would do afterwards that can make no Argument in this Case For God being a most just and most equal Judge doth not judge his Creature for what is possible and future but only for things that are past and actually committed He punisheth nothing but Sins but things that are not cannot be Sins We crush Serpents for their venomous Nature before they have actually done us any Harm So may God destroy Children but that he doth not alwayes do it plain Experience manifesteth 2. The next Distinction is of those whom Christ shall find dead or alive at his Coming Those that are dead shall be raised out of their Graves and have the Spirit of Life restored to them that they may come to Judgment Those that are alive shall undergo a Change like Death 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed These Bodies as thus qualified cannot brook the State of the other World Now there will be found both Good and Bad alive at Christ's Coming If all the Faithful were dead before there would be some Time when God would have no Church upon Earth Now 't is foretold in the Scriptures that the Kingdom of Christ which consists in the Church shall endure for ever and that of his Government there shall be no end As no Intermission so no Interruption That therefore it may not be interrupted some Believers there must be even in the very last Times by whom the Kingdom of Christ may be continued in this World and come to joyn with the other Part of Christ's Kingdom that is in the other World Therefore the Apostle telleth us Thess. 4.16 17. The Dead in Christ shall rise first and then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds and meet the Lord in the Air and so for ever be with the Lord. On the other side all the Wicked shall not die for the Man of Sin is to be consumed with the Brightness of his Coming Now how shall the Brightness of his Coming comsume him if he were already abolished with all his Adherents and Followers 3. The third Distinction is of Good and Bad Both sorts shall come to receive their Sentence onely the one come to the judgement of Condemnation the other to the judgement of Absolution Joh. 5.28 29. They which are in the Grave shall hear his voice and shall come forth they that have done good unto the Resurrection of Life and they that have done evil to the Resurrection of Condemnation The Word is clear in this Point That both the Godly and Wicked shall live again that they may receive a full Recompense according to their wayes None of the Godly will be lost but shall all meet in that general Assembly nor shall any of the Wicked shift or shun this day of appearance but both shall at the Call of Christ be brought before his Judgment Seat The godly rejoycing to meet their Redeemer and the wicked forced into the presence of their Judge who could otherwise wish that Hills and Mountains might cover them So Acts 24.15 I believe the Resurrection of the just and unjust not aequabiliter boni For Matth. 5.45 For he maketh his Sun to rise on the evil and on the good and sendeth his rain upon the just and unjust Let us answer some places for the good Joh. 3.18 He that believeth in him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not judged That is with the Judgment of Condemnation so we render it and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 5.24 He that believeth on him shall not come into condemnation Yet for Absolution they come On the other side some of the Ancients denyed the wicked's entering into Judgement Psal. 1.5 The ungodly shall not stand in judgement the latter clause expounds it nor Sinners in the Congregation of the righteous This is the great Birdle upon the wicked when they are serious They fear more the Resurrection from the Dead than Death it self 4. The next Distinction of men whom Christ shall judge are Believers and Vnbelievers To Believers we reckon all those that lived not only in the clear Sun-shine of the Gospel but those also to whom the Object of Faith was but more obscurely propounded To those that lived before the Flood and after the Flood as well as those that lived in Christs time and after the pouring out of the Spirit Abel and Enoch and Noah are mentioned in the Chronicle and History of Faith Heb. 11. as well as Abraham Isaac and Jacob and Believers of a latter Stamp and Edition And among Unbelievers are reckoned all those that through their own obstinate Incredulity rejected the divine Revelation made to them as well those that neglected the great Salvation spoken by the Lord himself as the World of Vngodly in Noah's time 1 Pet. 3.20 who were disobedient when Noah preached Righteousness to them or laid open the way of Life and Salvation to them Indeed it concerneth most those that have the Gospel clearly preached to them but others are not excused In short this Distinction will bring in several ranks of men 1. Some that have heard of Christ and of the Grace of God dispensed by him These shall be judged by the Gospel tenour and Dispensation which clearly sets forth all men to be Sinners and therefore to have deserved Eternal death and that there is no Name under Heaven whereby men can be saved but by the Name of Jesus Acts 4.12 And the great Question propounded to them is Whether they have believed in Christ yea or no Mark 16.16 They that believe not shall be damned They are condemned upon a double account partly by the Law and partly by the Gospel Partly by the Law because they being under the Wrath and Curse of God would not embrace the Remedy Besides the Sentence of the Law standeth in full force against a man if he cometh not to Christ to get it repealed Joh. 3.18 He that believeth not is condemned already and the Sentence is ratified in the Gospel Joh. 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see Life but the Wrath of God abideth on him To their other Sins they added Unbelief which is an hainous Crime yea the great damning Sin 1 Joh. 5.10 Those that say they Believe are to prove the truth of their Faith by the Power it hath upon their Hearts and Practice Jam. 2.6 7 8. Rev. 20.21 If that hath drawn off their Hearts from worldly Vanities and fleshly Lusts and engaged them to live unto God in the new and heavenly Life 2. All that have heard of Christ have not the Gospel alike clearly made known unto them To some he is preached clearly and purely and without
judged by the Law of Liberty Jam. 2.12 13. 'T is clear every where there are but two States either we are under the Law or under Grace Hear what the Law saith An innocent Nature that 's pre-supposed and the Person must continue in this perfect Obedience But we have continued in the Violation of all things contained in the Law No Action without a Stain If God should call us to a punctual Account for the most inoffensive Day that ever we spent who could stand before him Better we had never been born than to stand liable to that Judgment as all natural Men do Secondly There is no way of Escape but in closing with Christ by Faith The Apostle supposeth the Objection Gal. 3.13 The Curse of the Law cleaveth to all Adam's Posterity therefore we must have Interest in another who keepeth up the Curse of the Law Joh. 3.36 He that believeth not the Wrath of God abideth on him The Curse is not taken off nay when Christ is tendred and finally refused 't is set on the closer Then we are condemned by the Law and condemned by the Gospel too Joh. 3.18 Condmened already Cast in Law But what hath he done to the Remedy Vers. 19. This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men love Darkness rather than Light Not accepting Christ offered is the great condemning Sin There remaineth no more Sacrifice we cannot expect another way for refusing that Heb. 10.26 For if we sin wilfully after we have received the Knowledge of the Truth there remaineth no more Sacrifice for Sins The Condemnation of the Gospel can never be remitted The Curses of the Law are ratified for our Abuse of Mercy So that in some sense better we never had heard of Christ. 1. VSE Is for Examination How is it with you 1. Every Man by Nature is in a cursed condition Ephes. 2.3 liable to Adam's Forfeiture and Breach Were you ever changed 'Till we change Copies we are still miserable And 2. There is no way to avoid this Curse but in closing with Christ. In the Sense of it slie to Christ for Refuge There is the Law driving and the Gospel drawing Christ is the only Remedy the Gospel sheweth and so pulleth in the Heart to God and we are undone without that The Law sheweth it and so we are driven out of our selves Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us Fly as if the Avenger of Blood were at your Heels Phil. 3.9 Do you labour to be found in Christ. When the Flood was upon Earth none were saved but they that got into the Ark. So Cant. 2.3 I sate under his Shadow with great delight It supposeth the Scorching of the Sun in those hot Countries Canst thou find thy Heart driven Thou art afraid thou shalt not get soon enough that God will leave his Suit or thou shalt be called out of the World before the Match be made up Dost thou find thine Heart fastening upon Christ I will pitch here as Joab took hold of the Horns of the Altar 3. Besides the Sense of the Benefit that we have by Christ there must be an unfeigned Love to him or else the Curse doth still remain 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha accursed till the Lord come And that 's for ever and ever Can a Man think he shall be the better for Christ when he esteemeth him as Dung and Trash hath no delight in him no value for him We esteem Men either as they are excellent in themselves or as they are profitable to us There is both in Christ. Therefore if you love him not 't is a sign you have had no Benefit by him Gospel-Love 't is a Love of Gratitude it ariseth from Faith Gal. 5.6 4. This Love must be expressed by a sincere Obedince 1 Joh. 5.3 His Commandments are not grievous 'T is not grievous for Christ's sake The Devil though he be a proud Spirit careth not for Dispraises not Christ for empty Profession Can any Man esteem Christ that cannot forbear one Pleasure for God one Vanity for his sake By this you shall know whether you shall do well or ill yea or no. Is it a pleasure to you to renounce your Interests to deny Lusts to perform Duties for Christ's sake 2. VSE Is to press us to come out of the Curse of Nature First Be sensible of it Consider 1. God's Curse is very dreadful Dei benedicere est benefacere The Curse causeless shall not come but God's Curse is sure to take place Micah was afraid of his Mother's Curse that he dareth not keep the Money yet we will keep our Sins Judg. 17.2 'T was Money dedicated to make a Graven Image A sensless Curse that was pronounced at random But he thought it a dreadful thing to lie under a Mother's Curse and therefore is not quiet till she had recalled it Elisha cursed when he was mocked and it took effect 2 King 2.24 And he turned back and looked on them and cursed them in the Name of the Lord and there came two She-Bears out of the Wood and tare forty two Children of them in pieces A Prophet's Curse is a dreadful thing And will God put up all the Affronts we put upon him when we do despight to his Spirit and scorn his Grace This was but a Man these but Children yet when they scorned his Ministry and Function as being bred up in Idolatry God will tare in pieces and none to deliver Take notice of God's Curse on Cain Gen. 3.11 Now thou art cursed from the Earth He was the First-Fruits of the Reprobate the Patriarch of Unbelievers as Tertullian calleth him the first cursed Man in the World And his Curse was to be cast out of God's Presence Vers. 14. a Figure of what shall be done at the last Day It stuck close to him all his Life Yea cursed Cain was sensible of it My Punishment is greater than I can bear We are cursed again and again Deut. 27. To every Curse of the Law they were to say Amen to shew the sure Accomplishment of it So certainly it will be 't is just as certain 'T is a Subscription to the Justice of it and a Profession of their Faith Am I a cursed Creature by Nature Are all his Curses Yea an Amen as well as his Promises Oh! what will become of me if I do not take hold of Christ So the Curse on the Builder of Jericho is remarkable Josh. 10.6 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City for he shall lay the Foundation of it in his First-Born and in his younger Son he shall build it up And you shall see 1 King 16.34 some hundred of Years afterwards was this Curse executed Cursed is every one Yet the Sinner blesseth himself and smileth in his Heart and thinketh none of this shall come upon him but after
that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him whose Names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World Rev. 21.27 None shall enter in who are not written in the Lamb's Book of Life The Book of Life is there attributed to Christ because he took this solemn Charge upon himself to conduct the Heirs of Salvation to Glory He is to see they come to him John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me He knoweth them by Head and Poll Isa. 49.12 Behold these shall come from far and lo these from the Land of the North and from the West and these from the Land of Sinim Man by Man they are told out to him 2. He is to keep them and look after them Though there be many thousands yet every single Believer falleth under the care of Christ and accordingly he knoweth their Names and their Necessities John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out He knoweth his Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas As the High Priest carried the Names of the Tribes upon his Bosom so Christ knows the Names of all the Flock of God There is not a poor Servant or Scullion who are despicable Creatures in the World but Christ looks after him Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his Troubles Poor Soul he is under such Temptations encumbred with such Troubles in such a Task or Service my Father gave me a charge of him I must look to him So many Lambs as there are in the Flock of Christ there is not one forgotten 3. Christ is to give an account of them unto God He doth it by his constant Intercession of which this Prayer is a Copy They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them Christ is speaking good words of them to the Father He giveth you a good Report behind your back Satan is an Accuser he loveth to report ill of Believers but Christ telleth the Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven But solemnly he will do it at the last Day when he is to present the Elect to the Tribunal of God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me Oh it is a goodly sight to see Christ and all his little Ones come together to the Throne of Grace There is not one forgotten in the presence of Christ and all his Angels Christ will not be ashamed to own a poor despicable Boy a Man-Servant or a Maid-Servant so they be faithful Luke 12.8 Whosoever shall confess me before Men him shall the son of Man also confess before the Angels of God I died for this poor Creature and shed my Blood for him This is intended 1 Cor. 15.24 Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the Kingdom to God even the Father A Kingdom is sometimes put for the Form of Government sometimes for Subjects governed the Kingdom that is the Church is solemnly presented as a Prey snatched out of the Teeth of Lions Ephes. 5.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ will present his Bride in triumph Vse 1. Comfort to Believers 1. Concerning the safety of their eternal Estate Christ bargained for thee by Name That the Father and the Son should pitch upon such a forlorn and wretched piece of the Creation as thou art and they should talk together of thy Heaven Son this is one for whom thou must die that thy Name should be in the Eternal Register written with the Lamb's Blood in his own Book of Life I must have a care of him Ay you will say this were an excellent Comfort if I were sure I were one of them that is given to Christ. I Answer If he hath given Christ to you he hath given you to Christ. God maketh an offer in the Gospel Are you willing to receive him for Lord and Saviour then you put it out of question To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Children of God You are Fellow-Heirs with Christ Christ is given to you in time 2. In your particular straits Christ hath a care of you Do you think he will break his Engagement Christ hath plighted his Truth to God the Father Our groundless Jealousies question the truth of Christ's Word and Solemn Agreement When we say the Lord hath forgotten me this is in effect to say Christ is not faithful in his Charge The Prophet chideth them Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God God doth not take notice of my Case such mistrust is a lie against the care of Christ. Vse 2. To press us especially humble Sinners you that walk in darkness to come under these sweet Hopes God hath laid Souls to Pledg in the Hand of Christ Why should we be scupulous All the Father's Acts are ratified in time by Believers He ordaineth we consent he chuseth Christ for Lord and King They shall appoint themselves one Head Hosea 1.11 So he hath given Souls to Christ so should you 1. Commit your Souls to him by Faith this answereth to Christ's receiving the Elect by way of Charge 1 Pet. 4.19 Let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator A Man ventureth upon Duty and trusteth God with his Soul Psalm 31.5 Into thy Hands do I commit my Spirit Paul knew Christ was an able and trusty Friend 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Committing the Soul to God is a Notion often used in the matter of Faith and doth most formally express the nature of Trust and Adherence He is willing to receive your Souls and he is able to make good the Trust. Therefore in all Times of Distress and Danger when all things are dark to us upon the Warrant of the Gospel let us commit the Soul to Christ to be kept to Salvation Refer your selves to his care for Pardon Defence Support and Glory 2. Consecrate your selves to Christ. Committing noteth Trust Consecrating Obedience You commit your selves to his Care you resign and yield up your selves to his Discipline Committing answereth the Charge but Consecration the Grant Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service By full consent a Man imbarketh with Christ and is resolved no longer to be at his own keeping and disposal Psalm 119.94 I am thine save me for I have
Name they are all written there as the High Priest carried their Names in his Breast so doth Christ thy Name is ingraven on his Heart John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out Clement also with other my Fellow-Labourers whose Names are in the Book of Life Phil. 4.3 John Anna Thomas Clement they are recorded and Christ takes such special notice of them as if there were none other in the World 2. Their Condition and Necessities How obscure and poor soever they be in the account and reckoning of the World Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him Poor Soul he is liable to such Temptations overwhelmed with such Troubles he crieth to me to help him It was the Theology of the Gentiles Dii magna curant parva negligunt That the Divine Powers did only take care of the great and weighty Concernments of the World but neglected the lesser Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God Vse 2. It perswadeth us wholly and absolutely to resign up our selves into Christ's Hands The Father is wiser than we he knoweth well enough what he did when he commendeth us to his Son Let us give up Bodies and Souls to Christ all that we have Faith is often expressed by committing our selves to Christ it answereth the Trust the Father reposed in him 1 Pet. 4.19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator The Apostle knew what he did when he trusted Christ with his Soul 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day Is thy Soul laid a Pledg in Christ's Hands It is no easy Work That we may know what it is let me open it a little 1. You must chiefly commit your Souls to him Most Men lose their Souls to keep the Body That which a Man chiefly looketh after is his Jewels and precious Things in a dangerous Time to commit them to the Custody of a Friend So a Christian whatever becometh of him in the World he is careful to lay up his Soul in Christ's Hands that it may be kept from Sin and the Consequents of Sin Alas while we have it in our own keeping it will soon miscarry Now concerning this committing the Soul to Christ let me observe 1. That this Act is most sensible in time of deep Troubles and Death when we carry our Lives in our Hands trust Christ with your Souls Psal. 31.5 Into thy Hands I commit my Spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of Truth So Christ Luke 23.46 Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Can we trust Christ upon the warrant of the Gospel when Troubles are nigh and Fears of Death Lord take my Spirit as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my Spirit We must do it in our Life especially as often as we renew Covenant but then most sensibly when we come to die Jesus Christ is always the Depository of Souls but when we come to die or are in special Troubles then we are chiefly sollicitous about our Souls as when a House is a burning we are not careful about our Lumber but run to fetch our Jewels to put them in a safe Hand 2. Whenever we do it it must be an advised Act. A Man must be sensible of the Danger he is in of the many Temptations to which he is exposed what a sorry keeper he is of his own Heart Satan could fetch a prey out of Paradise Judas out of Christ's Company What Abilities Christ hath 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Presumption is a Child of Darkness it cometh from Ignorance and Incogitancy Faith is deliberate and advised a Christian can verture his Soul upon Christ's Grace notwithstanding Infirmities upon Christ's Power notwithstanding Temptations this precious thing is daily in danger yet I can trust it in Christ's Hands he that made it can best keep it and guide us by his Grace and direct us in this dangerous Passage 3. It must still be accompanied with some Confidence We must be quieted I am persuaded he is able to keep that which I have committed to him We should not distrust when we have resigned our selves to the care and tuition of his Spirit Christ's charge will be safe from danger It is our weakness to be full of Doubts and Fears We may be assaulted but we are safe in the Father's Purpose and the Son's Protection Too much confidence in Sanctification and too little in Justification will unsettle us 4. There must be a care of Obedience Lord Jesus receive my Spirit Commit your Souls to him in well-doing 1 Pet. 4.19 Sins will weaken Trust an impure Soul cannot be committed to Christ's Custody Would we commit Dung to a Friend to keep There must be a giving up our selves to him in Love as well as committing our selves to him in Faith John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall also my Servant be 5. It must arise from a chief care of your Souls Most Men are negligent herein they watch over their Goods but neglect their Souls and lose their Souls to keep these Trifles What account can they make to God at the last day These live as if they had no Souls and can they be said to commit their Souls to God 2. We must give up our Bodies to him and the conveniencies of the Body to let him dispose of us according to his Pleasure We shall have a Body at the last day and that Body will have Glory enough that falleth under Christ's charge John 6.39 This is the Father's Will that hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day He that cannot do the lesser it is impossible he should do the greater He that will not trust God with his earthly Substance Credit Estate how will he trust God with his Soul for eternal Salvation Which is easier to say thy Sins are forgiven thee or to say Arise and walk Mark 2.9 It is more difficult to believe for Salvation but bodily inconveniencies are more pressing and sensible The Welfare of the Body must not be committed to Wealth or Wit but to Christ A Christian is not troubled what shall become of him he leaveth himself to Christ's Disposal which is the way to allay his Cares and Fears III. The Third Argument is what they had done In the next Clause They have kept thy Word Here is another Reason their Obedience He had mentioned what the Father had done now what they had done His Ministry with them was
He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee and in their Hands they shall bear thee up lest at any time thou dash thy Foot against a Stone Thou learnest this Doctrine from the Devil thou mayst do what thou wilt thou art sure to be saved 2. It is against the Nature of Assurance he that hath tasted God's Love in God's way cannot reason so He that hath a good Father that will not see him perish shall he waste and embezel his Estate he cares not how A wicked Child may presume thus of his Father tho it be very disingenuous because of his natural Interest and Relation to his Father the Kindness which he expecteth is not built on moral Choice but Nature But a Child of God cannot because he cannot grow up to this Certainty but in the Exercise of Grace this Certainty is begotten and nourished by Godly Exercises And the thing it self implieth a contradiction this were to fall away because we cannot fall away you may as soon say that the Fire should make a Man frieze with Cold as that certainty of Perseverance in Grace should make a Man do Actions contrary to Grace 7. Again We do not say a Believer is so sure of his Conservation in a state of Grace as that he needeth not be wary and jealous of himself 1. Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall There is a fear of Caution that is warrantable There is a difference between the weakning of the Security of the Flesh and of our Confidence in Christ. None more apt to suspect themselves than they that are most sure in God lest by improvidence and unwatchfulness they should yield to Corruption Christ had prayed that Peter 's Faith might not fail yet together with the other Apostles he biddeth him watch Luke 22.40 and 46. The Fear of God is a preserving Grace and taken into the Covenant Jer. 32.40 I will never depart from them to do them good and I will put my Fear into their Hearts and they shall not depart from me God's Love will not let him depart from us and Fear will not let us depart from God This is a Fear that will stand with Faith and Certainty it is a Fruit of the same Spirit and doth not hinder Assurance but guard it This is a Fear that maketh us watchful against all Occasions to Sin and Spiritual Distempers that we may not give offence to God as an ingenious Man that hath a Inheritance passed over to him by his Friend in Court is careful not to offend him There is a cautelous and distrustful Fear 8. Again This certainty of our standing in Grace doth not exclude Prayer Luke 22.46 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation Perseverance is God's Gift and it must be sought out in God's way by Christ's Intercession to preserve the Majesty of God and by our Prayer that we constantly profess our dependance upon God and renew our acquaintance with him Besides by asking Blessings in Prayer we are the more warned of our Duty it is a means to keep us Gracious and Holy As those that speak often to Kings had need be decently clad and go neat in their Apparel So he that speaketh often to God is bound to be more Holy that he may be acceptable to him 9. Once more and I have done with the state of the Question It is not a discontinued but a constant Perseverance that we plead for not as if a Child of God could be quite driven out of the state of Grace tho he be saved at length he cannot fall totus à toto in totum from all Grace and Godliness in the whole Man with full consent he may sin but not fall totally no more than finally There is something remaineth a Seed 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his Seed remaineth in him An Unction 1 John 2.27 But the Anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you There is a Root in a dry Ground that will bud and scent again Well then this we hold that true Grace shall never utterly be lost tho it be much weakned but by the use of Means shall constantly be preserved to Eternal Life Secondly Having stated the Point let me now confirm it The Grounds of Perseverance are these 1. On the Father's part there is an Everlasting Love and Alsufficient Power His Everlasting Love God doth not love for a fit but for ever Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him before the World was and when the World is no more There can be no change in God's Counsels because they are accompanied with infinite Wisdom and Power God never repented in Time of what he purposed to do before Time Rom. 11.29 The Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance By Gifts are meant Gifts proper to the Elect Remission of Sins Grace and Glory And by Calling is meant Effectual Calling such as is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his Purpose Rom. 8.28 God never repented of it he is never ashamed of nor sorry for his Choice tho Men be unworthy it is the Reason why he brought them under the Grace of the Covenant His Alsufficient Power and Almightiness is engaged in the preservation of Grace John 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands As long as God hath Power we are safe and this Power is engaged by his Love and Will 2. Then on Christ's Part there is his Everlasting Merit and constant Intercession 1. For his Merit Heb. 9.12 By his own Blood he entred in once into the Holy Place having obtained Eternal Redemption for us Legal Expiations did but last from Year to Year but Christ's is for ever and ever The Levitical Priest once every Year entred into the Holy Place but Christ is once gotten into Heaven his Redemption is Eternal not only as it is of use for all Ages of the Church but in respect of every particular Saint those who are once redeemed by Christ they are eternally redeemed not for a time to fall away again but to be saved for ever So Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified He hath not only purchased a possibility of Salvation but hath perfected them hath made Purchase of all that we need to our full Perfection it is not for a certain time as if afterwards they could be taken out of his Hands and so perish but for ever and this for all those that are sanctified separated by God's Purpose and Decree and afterwards renewed and sanctified in time set apart to be Vessels of Honour to God 2. Then for his constant Intercession a Copy of which we have in this Place It is said Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he liveth
for ever to make intercession for us He is interceding with God that the Merit of his Death may be applied to us and that is Salvation to the uttermost The Heirs of Salvation need not to fear miscarrying Jesus Christ who is the Testator who by Will and Testament made over the Heritage to them he liveth for ever to see his own Will executed tho he died once to make the Testament yet he liveth for ever to see it made good Christ is risen from the Dead and dieth no more and therefore a Believer cannot miscarry 3. On the Spirit 's part there is a continued Influence so as to maintain the Essence and Seed of Grace The Father's Love is continued by the Merit of Christ that he will not depart from us and we are preserved by the Spirit of Christ that we may not depart from him He doth not only put into our Hearts Faith and Fear and other Graces at first but he maintaineth and keepeth them that the Fire may never go out Our Hearts are his Temples and he will not leave his Dwelling-place There is a continued Influence Now this he doth to preserve the Honour of Christ and the Comfort of Believers he glorifieth Christ and is our Comforter It is to preserve the Glory of Christ. Christ hath received a Charge from the Father John 6.39 This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day nothing neither Body nor Soul In point of Honour and that he may be true to his Trust he sendeth his Spirit as his Deputy or Executor that his Merit may be fully applied therefore for the honour of Christ where-ever the Work is begun it is continued Christ is called Heb. 12.2 the Author and Finisher of our Faith Where-ever the Spirit is an Author he is also a Finisher when the good Work is begun he will also perfect it and continue his Grace to the end It was said of the foolish Builder He began and was not able to make an end This Dishonour cannot be cast upon Christ because of the Power and Faithfulness of the Spirit he doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 go through with the Work which he hath begun Phil 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it unto the day of Christ. The Spirit is to fit Vessels for Glory he doth not use to leave them half carved but finish them for the honour of Christ. The Spirit is faithful to Christ as Christ is to the Father The Father chuseth the Vessels Christ buyeth them and the Spirit carveth and fitteth them that they may be Vessels of Praise and Honour He is our Comforter working Grace he puts us into an expectation of Comfort and Glory and therefore to make it good he carrieth on the Work without failing Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts We have the Taste and the Pledge of it it is good it is sure The first degree of Grace is conferred as a Pledg of eternal Life he giveth it as an Earnest or Pledg assuring us of a more perfect Enjoyment of him It is a Pledg of the whole Crop as an Earnest hereby God assureth us that he will pay the whole Sum. An Earnest is a Pledg whereby we confirm a Bargain it is a Piece of Money whereby we are assured he will pay the whole Grace it is the Livery and Seisin of Glory as soon as a real Change is wrought in us we have a Right that is indefeasible it is engaged by Promise Therefore that the Spirit may be faithful when he hath given us the First-fruits the Earnest shall he not give us the Inheritance Vse 1. It exhorteth us to persevere with the more care John 2.26 27 28. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you But the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lie and even as it hath taught you you shall abide in him And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear ye may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Since we have so many Advantages of standing let us not fall from him O how great will your Sin be if you should fall and dishonour God! We pity a Child that falleth when it is not looked after but when a froward Child wresteth and forceth it self out of the Arms of the Nurse we are angry with it You have more ground to stand than others being brought into an unchangeable Estate of Grace being held in the Arms of Christ so that God will be very angry with your Slips and Fallings Mercy holdeth you fast and you seek to wrest your selves out of Mercies Arms. Never any can sin as you do there is much frowardness in your Sins You disparage the Spirit 's Custody the Merit of Christ and the Mercy of the Father Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it Some seem to stand and do not and some seem to fall utterly and do not A Child of God indeed cannot come short but he should not seem nor give any appearance of coming short Our Course in Religion is often interrupted tho it be not broken off this is a seeming to come short of it Hereby you bring a Scandal upon the Love of Christ as if it were changeable upon the Merit of Christ as if it were not a perfect Merit Tho we do not fall so as to break our Necks yet we may fall so as to break our Bones Vse 2. If you fall be not utterly discouraged As the Spinster leaveth a Lock of Wooll to draw on the next Thread There is somewhat left when you are departed from God you have more hold-fast in him than an unregenerate Sinner A Child tho a Prodigal will go to him and say Father Psal. 119.176 I have gone astray like a lost Sheep seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Through natural Weakness I have gone astray like a Sheep but I seek thy Commandments there is some Grace left yet Isa. 64.8 But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou art Potter we are all the Work of thine Hand The Church pleadeth thus nay God is angry when we do not plead so Jer. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry My Father thou art the Guide of my Youth You have an Interest in God yet Thus do and your Fall
will be like them that go back to fetch their Leap more commodiously Vse 3. When you stand let it incite you to Love and Thankfulness Nothing maketh the Saints more love God than his Unchangeableness His Mercy made you come to him and his Truth will not suffer you to depart from him Mercy and Truth are like Jachin and Boaz. Micah 7.20 Thou wilt perform the Truth to Jacob and the Mercy to Abraham which thou hast sworn unto our Fathers from the days of old The Covenant was made with Abraham and made good to Jacob. You may rejoyce notwithstanding your Weakness and Satan's daily Assaults as Daniel in the Lion's Den to see the Lions ramping and roaring about him yet their Mouths muzzled 2 Sam. 2.9 By strength shall no Man prevail that is by his own That any of us have stood hitherto let us ascribe it wholly to God we might have been vile and scandalous even as others Many of better Gifts may fall away and thou keepest thy standing what is the reason We have done enough a thousand times to cause God to depart from us Deut. 23.14 If he see any unclean thing among thee he will turn away from thee And is it not strange that the Spirit of Grace should yet abide with us hitherto when there is so much uncleanness in every one of us The great Argument of the Saints why they love and praise him is the Constancy and Unchangeableness of his Love Psal. 136. For his Mercy endureth for ever and Psal. 106.1 Praise the Lord O give Thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his Mercy endureth for ever No Form more frequent in the Mouths of his Saints Vse 4. If any fall often constantly frequently and easily they have no Interest in Grace 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he maketh not a Trade of Sin that is the force of that Phrase God's Children slip often but not with such a frequent constant readiness into the same Sin Therefore he that liveth in a course of Prophaneness Worldliness Drunkenness his Spot is not the Spot of God's Children Deut 32.5 You are tried by your constant Course Rom. 8.1 That walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit What is your Road and Walk I except only those Sins which are of usual incidence and sudden surreption as Anger Vanity of Thoughts and yet for them a Man should be more humble If it be not felt nor striven against nor mourned for it is a bad Sign What is your Course and Walk There is an Uniformity in a Christian's Course It is nothing to have some Fits and good Moods and Motions Vse 5. It provoketh us to get an Interest in such a sure Condition Be not contented with outward Happiness things are worthy according to their duration Nature hath such a sense of God's Eternity that the more lasting things are it accounteth them the better The immortal Soul must have an eternal Good Now all things in the World are frail and passing away therefore they are called uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 compared with Prov. 8.18 Riches and Honour are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Flower of these things perisheth their Grace passeth away in the midst of their Pride and Beauty like Herod in his Royalty they vanish and are blasted The better part is not taken away Luke 10.42 Mary hath chosen the better part which cannot be taken away from her A Man may outlive his Happiness be stripped of the Flower of all Worldly Glory is sure to end with Life that is transitory And still they are uncertain Riches uncertain whether we shall get them uncertain whether we shall keep them By a care of the better part we may have these Things with a Blessing Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added to you Gifts they are for the Body rather than the Person that hath them Men may be carnal and yet come behind in no Gifts Judas could cast out Devils and yet afterwards was cast out among Devils 1 Cor. 12.31 the Apostle had discoursed largely of Gifts but saith he Yet I shew you a more excellent Way and that is Grace that abideth Many that have great Abilities to pray preach discourse yet fall away according to the Place which they sustain in the Body so they have great Gifts of Knowledg Utterance to comfort direct instruct others to answer their Doubts to reason in holy Discourse and yet may fall fouly Heb. 6.4 5. They may be once enlightned and have tasted of the heavenly Gift and were made Partakers of the Holy-Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come They may have a great share of Church-Gifts Nay Gifts themselves wither and vanish when the bodily Vigor is spent 1 Pet. 1.24 All Flesh is Grass and all the Glory of Man as the Flower of Grass the Grass withereth and the Flower thereof falleth away Whatever Excellency we have by Nature Wit Knowledg Strength of natural Parts nothing but what the Spirit of God worketh in us will last for ever So for seeming unsound Grace as false Faith such as beginneth in Joy will end in Trouble it easeth you for the present but you shall lie down in Sorrow General Probabilities loose Hopes uncertain Conjectures vanishing Apprehensions of Comfort all fail The planting of true Faith is troublesom at first but it leadeth to true Joy you may look upon the Gospel with some kind of delectation Thorns may blaze under the Pot tho they cannot keep in the Fire Do not rest in tasting the good Word of God Heb. 6.5 in some sleight and transitory Comfort Hymeneus and Alexander are said to make shipwrack of Faith 1 Tim. 1.19 20. that is of a false Faith So for a formal Profession Men may begin in the Spirit and end in the Flesh. Gal. 3.3 Are ye so foolish having begun in the Spirit are ye now made perfect by the Flesh A Man may seem to himself and to the Church of God to have true Grace nay he may be enlightned find some comfort in the Word escape the Pollutions of the World foul gross Sins yea these good things may be the Works and the Effects of the Spirit of God not of Nature only not professed out of a carnal Aim but there is no setled Root and therefore it is but of short continuance But certainly that Form that is taken up out of private Aims will surely fail God delighteth to take off the Mask and Disguise of Hypocrites by letting them fall into some scandalous Sins Paint is soon washed off Therefore rest not in these things till solid and substantial Grace be wrought in your Hearts Vse 6. Is Comfort to God's Children Grace is sure and the Privileges of it sure Grace is sure through your Folly it may be nigh unto Death but it cannot
die This is the Advantage of spiritual Comforts that they do not only satisfy our Desires but secure us against our Fears Isa. 35.10 The Ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion with Songs and everlasting Joy upon their Heads They shall obtain Joy and Gladness and Sorrow and Sighing shall flie away Once in Christ and you shall be for ever preserved The Leaven and the Dough can never be severed when kneaded together so neither can you from Christ. Grace would be little better than temporal Things if it did yield but temporary Refreshment You are sure that nothing shall cut you off from enjoying God for nothing shall altogether cause you to cease to love God The Children of God would be troubled tho their Grace should not fail if their Privileges should be cut off but you are sure of both God will maintain a Spark and the Seed remaineth and the Privileges of Grace are sure too This was figured under the Law An Israelite could never wholly alienate his Title to the Land Lev. 25.23 The Land shall not be sold for ever for the Land is mine for ye were Strangers and Sojourners with me His Title to the Land shall not be quite cut off it shall not be sold for ever Which was a Type of our spiritual Inheritance in Christ which cannot be alienated from us He might for a while alienate and pass away his Inheritance yet the Property remained he knew it would return again So here God's Children are never disinherited By Regeneration we are made Coheirs with Christ we have an Interest in the whole Patrimony of the Gospel Now God will not cut off the Entail nor take the advantage of every Offence which his Children commit To insure us he hath not only put the Entail into our hands by giving us his Promise but he hath given us Earnest and Seisin in part and he hath chosen a Feoffee in Trust to keep the Estate for us our heavenly Patrimony is kept safe in his hands It is true we forfeit it by the Merit of our Actions but the Trust standeth still enrolled in the Court of Heaven and is not cancelled Christ is to look to that and it being conveyed in and by him as the first Heir he is to interpose his Merit As under the Law if the Person were not able to redeem the Inheritance the Kinsman was to redeem it Christ is our Kinsman after the Flesh he is our Goal and maketh all firm and sure between God and us It is true we lose the Evidences that are in our keeping Peace of Conscience Joy in the Holy-Ghost but the Estate is undefeizable and cannot be made away from us Well then you see that Grace is kept and the Privileges of Grace are kept O what a sweet Comfort is this But now because Comforts are never prized but in their Season Men that have not been exercised in spiritual Comforts nauseate these sweet Truths they know not what it is to be left to uncertainty when Troubles come like Waves one upon the neck of another let us see when these Truths will be sweet and seasonable 1. In great Troubles when God seemeth to hide his Face Oh! how sweet is it to hear God say Gen. 28.15 Behold I am with thee and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest and will bring thee again into this Land for I will not leave thee until I have done that which I have spoken to thee of All this shall better thy Heart or hasten thy Glory We are apt to think that God will cast us off and will never look after us any more tho formerly we have had real Experience of his Grace What a foolish Creature is Man to weaken his Assurance when he should come to use it to unravel all his Hopes and Experiences Times of Trouble are a fit Season to make use of this Comfort 2. In the Hour of Temptation and hard Conflicts with Doubts and Corruptions when you find their Power growing upon you you are ready to say as David did after all his Experiences I shall one day perish by the Hand of Saul 1 Sam. 27.1 and many times out of Distrust ye give over the Combate Then say Who shall separate us from the Love of God One came to a pious Woman when she had been exercised with a long and tedious Conflict and read to her the latter part of the 8th of the Romans she broke forth in Triumph Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us Sin or Death cannot divide you from Christ Christ will tread Satan under your Feet and weaken the malignant Influence of the World 3. In times of great Danger and Defection through Terror and Persecution as Sanders trembled to think of the Fire especially when others fall fearfully that were before us in Privileges and Profession of Zeal and Piety when the first become last when eminent Luminaries are eclisped and leave their Orb and Station as the Martyrs were troubled to hear of the Revolt of some great Scholars that had appeared for the Gospel When Hymeneus and Philetus two eminent Professors fell it was a great shaking 2 Tim. 2.18 19. Who concerning the Truth have erred saying That the Resurrection is past already and overthrow the Faith of some Nevertheless the Foundation of the Lord standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth them that are his 4. In times of disheartning because of the Difficulties of Religion and the use of means groweth troublesome To quicken us in our Christian Course think of the Unchangeableness of God's Love all Grace riseth according to the Proportion and Measure of Faith loose Hopes weaken Endeavours 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the Air As those that run at all give over when one hath over-reached them they are discouraged when Hope is broken the Edg of Endeavours is blunted Go on with Confidence ye are assured of the Issue by these Endeavours God will bless you and keep you there is a sure Recompence 5. In the Hour of Death when all things fail you God will not fail you this is the last Branch Do but wait I will not forsake you notwithstanding all that I have done all that I have promised there is more behind than ever you have enjoyed Death shall not separate Olevian comforted himself with that Isa. 54.10 For the Mountains shall depart and the Hills be removed but my Kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my Peace be removed saith the Lord that hath Mercy on thee In the Pains of Death Sight is gone Speech and Hearing is departing Feeling almost gone but the Loving-Kindness of God will never depart Oh! the Lord give us such a Confidence in that Day that we may fix this Comfort in our Thoughts Doct. 2. That we are kept in the state of Grace by God's Name by his Power for
heed then of going forth in the strength of your own Resolutions The Devil doth not fear us but the Guard that is about us Peter was a sad Instance Tho all Men do deny thee yet will not I deny thee At first he out-braveth a whole Troop and afterwards falleth by the accusation of one Damsel A bold Resolution doth not carry out a Man so far as an humble Dependence a silly Wench discourageth this stout Champion Every small Temptation is sufficient to overturn a Man puffed up with the confidence of his own strength the weak Blast of a Damsel's Question What poor Creatures are we when God leaveth us We cannot be without these Providences Audeo dicere saith Austin utile esse superbis cadere in aliquod manifestum opertum peccatum ut salubrius sibi displiceant The Saints fall so often that they may stand the firmer Nay if you do not fall fouly you will meet with a great deal of Uncomfortableness and Weariness in the ways of God our Strength will soon tire Learn this the best of you you that seem to have most reason to stand Peter had been with Christ on the Mount Mat. 17.1 in the Garden Mat. 26.37 assured of his Glory armed against his Sufferings and yet now denieth him 2. Observe How loyal faithful and tender Christ is over his Charge He is loyal to God I have kept them in thy Name faithful to his Flock he omitted no point of the Duty of a good Shepherd he was tender of them Whilst I was with them in the World I kept them and now he surrendreth his Charge into God's hands Judas was lost not out of any impotency and carelesness in Christ he was not in his Commission but through his own malignity Christ is faithful for he giveth an account to God none of them is lost just as he will at the last day it is but a Type of what he will do then He will present all the Faithful to God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me And he will disclaim Hypocrites as he doth Judas Vse 1. Let us learn how safe it is to be in Christ's hands and keeping Christ was a faithful Shepherd when he was upon the Earth and tho his corporal Presence be removed yet it is supplied by the Spirit he hath still a care of his Flock the Lambs those that are most tender he carrieth them in his Bosom he hath a particular care of every single Believer tho there be so many Thousands in the World John 10.3 I know my Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas however called and distinguished in the World He is careful to provide good large Pasture to supply your Defects His Conduct is gentle and tender as the little ones are able to bear and to guide you with Dispensations suitable to your Work and Temptations are proportioned to your Growth and Experience Paul was not buffeted till his Rapture After ye were illuminated ye endured a great Fight of Afflictions Heb. 10.32 The Castle is victualled before it is besieged He is constantly watchful over you taketh notice of Decays of Grace and spiritual Languishments to reclaim and reduce his People when gone astray Isa. 30.21 Thine Ears shall hear a Voice behind thee saying This is the Way walk in it when ye turn to the right-hand and when ye turn to the left You may be confident of his keeping if you will but chuse him for a Shepherd and put your Souls as a Pledg in his hands Psal. 23.1 The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want Walk on in a Course of Obedience referring your selves to Christ's care Vse 2. We should learn of Christ to be faithful to our Charge We that are Ministers should keep those that are committed to us in God's Name that when we die or by Providence are called away from our People we may plead our Faithfulness Father I have kept them in thy Name If we give not warning to the Sinner His Blood will God require at our hands Ezek. 3.20 As under the Law if an Ox or Sheep were laid to pledg and it did miscarry the Party was to make it good So Heb. 13.17 They watch for your Souls as they that must give an Account that they may do it with Joy and not with Grief It is an heavy Charge and a great Trust the Account of lost Souls will be craved at your hands So also you that are called to a Family you have a Charge you are not only to provide for them corporally but spiritually that when you die you may commend them to God upon these Terms Whilst I was with them I kept them in thy Name 3. Observe God hath many ways of keeping mediate and immediate Immediate by his own Spirit this Christ beggeth for them mediate by Christ's corporal presence I have kept them by the Guides of the Church by Angels they are a part of our Guard Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister to them that are Heirs of Salvation They have a great deal of Employment about God's Children Psal. 91.11 He shall give his Angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy Ways Against bodily Dangers the Angels watch over us God against spiritual Dangers So by Grace in the Heart Prov. 4.5 6. Get Wisdom and she shall keep thee These are the inward Means of Preservation Vse 1. Admire the Providence of God about such a Creature as Man is It is counted a matter of great State to have at our Heels a long Train of Followers these mighty Peers of Heaven are our Attendants How many Guards hath he set upon us His Spirit his Angels glorious Angels they behold God's Face and watch over our Feet his Ministers the outward Supplies of Providence and Grace in the Heart If our Protection were visible all the Princes in the World would come short of it a Guard full of State and Strength Even little Ones have their Angels stand by their Cradles Vse 2. Learn to wait upon God tho you want an outward Guard and Vail of Safety Christ's corporal Presence was removed and supplied by the Spirit and if God can make us amends for Christ's Company certainly for an outward Comfort and Blessing Do not limit God to one way of keeping he hangeth the Earth upon nothing how doth he keep the Earth A Feather will not stay in the Air. Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God Mat. 4.4 Not only by the outward Supply but the Promise and the Sustentation of Providence God can bring Water out of the Rock as well as out of the Fountain When we have outward Supplies we are many times worst Our well-being doth not lie in these things but in God's care which may be expressed in several ways Christ may put that Question to us that he did to the Apostles Luke 22.35 And he said unto them VVhen I sent you
a Christian hath to rejoyce Secondly By what means he may get keep and maintain it First What Reasons a Christians hath to rejoice The Causes of Joy may be referred to his past Estate his present Interest his future Hopes 1. The Remembrance of his past Estate A Christian may stand wondring at the Change which God hath made in his Soul 1 Pet. 2.9 That ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light The Light is the more marvellous because of the foregoing Darkness Past Miseries are sweet in the remembrance It will be a part of our happiness in Heaven to look back as Travellers in the Inn discourse of the dangers and dirtiness of the Way It is matter of renewed Joy to see how the Weeds of Sin are rooted out how the Buds of Grace begin to grow in the Garden of our Hearts No Man looketh on the Sea with more comfort than he that hath escaped the dangers of a Shipwrack as the Israelites when they saw the Egyptians dead on the shore sung a Song of Triumph so doth a Christian rejoice when he considereth his Change what he was what he is 2. His present Interest Sense and Feeling We have Mercies in Hand as well as Mercies in Hope something exhibited as well as promised God's Eternal Love with all the Blessings that issue thence of Justification Sanctification c. Paul triumphs in this Rom. 8.37 Nay in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him that loved us God hath adopted them to be Children Heirs of his Heavenly Kingdom if the World maketh War against them they have Peace with God they are in a reconciled Estate in frame of Heart they are regenerate they have the first Fruits of the Spirit sweet experience of Grace not only the Wine of Canaan but the Clusters of Canaan they have Communion with God tho banished from Men. It is the nature of the Mind to delight it self in the possession of any solid Good No Good can satisfy but the Supream this we are in part possessed of as soon as Grace is wrought in the Heart 3. His Future Hopes Heb. 3.6 If we hold fast the Confidence and the rejoicing of Hope firm unto the End We are Heirs apparent to the Crown of Heaven We may rejoice in what we possess we may Glory in what we hope for This ravisheth the Heart to think of it we shall have what infinite Mercy will bestow infinite Merit purchase and the ample Promises of the Reward hath revealed The Body of Sin will be destroyed and we shall be out of the reach of Temptations Secondly By what means it is maintained God hath appointed Graces and Ordinances for this End 1. Graces Faith Hope and Obedience 1. Faith it is a help to Joy it representeth the Excellency Truth and Reality of Spiritual Things That which we rejoice in must be good true present All Joy ariseth from the presence of some good either in actual Possession or firm Expectation Thus doth Faith Heb. 10.34 Knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and an induring Substance Faith is not an Opinion or wild Guess Heaven is a pleasing Fancy to a Carnal Man but it is a Reality a Substance an induring Substance to a Believer The World is a Fashion perishing moveable It is the nature of Faith to make Things absent present it giveth a Being to Hope it sets up a Stage in the Heart of a Believer where God is represented acting whatever he hath promised and this not by a naked Fiction or empty Speculation as a Man may frame Idea's of Things that never shall be as in the Dream and Dotage of a distempered Fancy they make a Soul as if seen with bodily Eyes Faith gives to its Object not only a naked Representation but an actual Presence 2. Hope This dependeth much on Faith it is an earnest elevation of the Mind to look for what Faith counteth real Now Hope ravisheth the Soul as if it had its Head above the Clouds Rejoicing in Hope Rom. 12.12 Joy is proper to Enjoyment but Hope serves instead of Enjoyment they feast and entertain their Souls with their glorious Hopes 3. Obedience Faith giveth the Title Hope the Sight Obedience the Evidence therefore it is necessary to the establishing of Joy Nay it hath an effective Influence it is God's Method first he poureth in the Oil of Grace before the Oil of Gladness Heb. 7.2 First being by Interpretation King of Righteousness and after that also King of Salem that is King of Peace Rom. 14.17 The Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink but Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Sin taketh away Joy and Peace the whole strength of Men and Angels cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner to rejoice Yea the Children of God must take heed that they do not violate Peace of Conscience by allowing the least Sin You are to walk so that you may be in a condition capable of Joy none walk sweetly but they that walk strictly Acts 9.31 They walked in the Fear of the Lord and in the Comfort of the Holy Ghost that is a sweet Couple 2. Ordinances I shall name them 1. The Word The Joy that Hypocrites have is from the Word Heb. 6.5 They have tasted the good Word of God A Temporary Faith findeth Joy in the Word all the fault is it is but a taste some slight experience which they do not continue and maintain Here is represented Fuel for Faith and Hope God's infinite Mercy Christ's infinite Merits the Glory of the Next World Joy it is as it were the Blaze of the Soul Love keepeth the Fire burning but now if we would have it blaze and flame up we must come to the Word this is the Bellows When the Angel preached the Gospel he said Luke 2.10 Behold I bring you glad tidings of great joy which shall be to all People We come to hear good News from Heaven tho an Angel be not the Messenger yet the Message is the same God openeth his Heart to us 2. Prayer wherein we open our Hearts to God it hath a pacative Virtue Many Psalms begun with Anguish end with Triumph as if he had received good News that his Affairs were altered Hannah when she had prayed her Countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1.18 God is the Father of Mercies the God of Consolations 2 Cor. 1.4 The nearer to him the nearer to the Fountain of Joy there are Joys felt in Prayer by retiring into God's Presence Psal. 16.11 In thy Presence there is fulness of Joy at thy right Hand there are Pleasures for evermore Heaven is a Place of Joy because of the constant Communion we have with God there God doth not love to send us away sad 3. Sacraments because of sweeter Experiences Cant. 1.4 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Love more than Wine They are sealing
must we needs go out of the World As the Soul is in the Body but not of the Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Just. Mart. So a Christian is in the World but not of the World Use the World we may without offence when a Christian is sanctified he is not glorified and doth not diveâ—â— himself of the innocent Interests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood they have Bodies as others have and must eat drink sleep and put on Apparel as others do 1 Cor. 7.31 And those that use the World as not abusing it The Use is allowed the Abuse only is forbidden We may use the World as a means to sweeten our Pilgrimage but not to weaken our Hopes A Man may use the Comforts of this Life to draw good out of them to imploy them for God as Incouragements to Piety and Instruments of Mercy and Bounty But how then positively are they not to be of this World Not of the World's Gang and Faction nor acted by the same Principles to the same Ends. 1. There is a difference in the inward Principles the Spirit of the World and the Spirit of God Christians are acted by the Spirit of God not by the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God There is a particular Genius that suiteth with Worldly Affairs and fits Men to turn and wind in outward Employments as the Ostriches Wings serve her only to run not to fly their Hearts and Affections wholly run out this way It is the Character of some John 3.31 He that is of the Earth is Earthly and speaketh of the Earth They mind nothing affect nothing speak of nothing but the Earth 2. They are under different Rulers Christ is Head of the Church and he professeth that his Kingdom is not of this World John 18.36 But now the Devil is called the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 the Head of the Worldly State 3. There is a difference in their Course and Conversation The Children of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 6.16 Walk according to the Rule of the Word The Men of the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 2.2 According to the course of the World as Fishes swim with the Stream A Christian is the World's Nonconformist Rom. 12.2 Be ye not conformed to the World he is estranged from the Pursuits and aspiring Projects of worldly Men and can deny the Interests and Concernments of the Flesh for God's sake 4. There is a difference in their Aims A Christian liveth to glorify God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to Glory of God And a Child of the World is all for aspiring Projects how to compass the Conveniences of the present Life and advance his secular Interests Phil. 2.19 They mind earthly Things 5. Their Ends are different A Christian is hastning to his Country his way is upward first he gets his Heart in Heaven and then his Soul and then his Body But a Carnal Man is groveling and tending downward first to the Earth and then to Hell So that you see there is a perfect difference and counter-motion they are not of the World nor of that Faction Communion or Fellowship But if you ask me Why 1. Because of Christ's Example We do not worship the God of this World nor Mammon but Christ. Worldly Men had need seek another God Jesus Christ is not for their turn I am not of this World he is not a worldly Christ. We are to imitate our great Master to be unlike the World and like Christ to be led not by the course of the World but by Christ's Example Christ by his own Example hath put a disgrace upon worldly Greatness he chose a mean Estate to teach us to be contented with a little and his Eye was to the Glory set before him Heb. 12.2 Christ's Poverty was not out of necessity but choice his were the Cattel upon a thousand Hills At his Birth he was born in an Inn to shew that he came into the World as a Stranger and Passenger In the course of his Life we find that he had a Bag that was filled with Alms but no annual Rent or constant Possessions Mat. 8.20 Foxes have Holes and the Birds of the Air have Nests but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head Christ was no landed Man he had no Tenement of his own Christ speaketh it when a young Man came to him and professed to follow him he had no certain place of Residence neither House nor Furniture nor Houshold-stuff certainly he was little beholden to the World it would hardly afford him House-room and Lodging The Earth is the Lord's and the Fulness thereof yet Christ his own Son had but little of it He begged a draught of Water of a Stranger when he was weary John 4. and every was lived as a poor Man not out of necessity but choice He refused a Crown when proffered him John 6.15 When Jesus perceived that they would come and take him by force and make him a King he departed again into a Mountain himself alone He had no Heart to these Things no relish in Crowns and worldly Glory When he died he was not Master of a Cup of cold Water to quench his thirst his Coat was all his Legacy and he lodged in a borrowed Grave This was the Captain of our Salvation whose Steps we are to follow You see what a disgrace he put upon Crowns and Honours and Pleasures and the Glory which we doat upon Christ came from Heaven on purpose to cast contempt upon the World by his own choice and course of Life 2. Because of their new Birth Man's Heart naturally is addicted to the World and runneth thither whither the World carrieth it even to forsaking God but by Grace it is turned the quite contrary way We have forsaken all and followed thee Mat. 19.27 And Psal. 45.10 Forget also thine own People and thy Father's House It is the proper Work of Grace to alter the course of Nature to take us off from the World and bring us to God by degrees first in Heart and then in Soul and then in Body It is every where made in Effect of the New Birth 1 John 5.4 He that is born of God overcometh the World The Children of God have somewhat of the Father in them Grace of all things cometh nearest the Nature of God Now God is our Heavenly Father therefore the Children that are born of him cannot be worldly See another place 2 Pet. 1.4 That by these ye might be made partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the corruption that is in the World through Lust. There is something Divine in a Christian therefore he cannot live as other Men. When we press Men to strictness they will say We are Saints and not Angels yea but Saints have a new Nature over and above that Nature which
14.17 Whom the World cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him The VVorld cannot see things that are not of great Profit and Benefit 3. By the Bent and Resolution of the VVill. 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich c. not is but will be James 4.4 Whosoever will be a Friend of the VVorld is the Enemy of God Grace is known by the full purpose of the Heart Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with full purpose of Heart they would cleave unto the Lord VVhat he fixeth upon as his End and Scope 4. By a special Sagacity and Dexterity in the Matters of the World and a Dulness in the Things of God Luke 16.8 The Children of this VVorld are in their Generation wiser than the Children of Light They have Ostriches Wings not to fly but to run It is strange to hear how sottishly worldly-wise Men will speak of Religion and the Ways of God they are dull and blockish in Religion though otherwise of great Ability Rom. 16.19 I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning Evil. 5. By the Stream of your Desires Desires are the Pulses of the Soul You may know the temper of your Souls by the beating of the Pulses by the current and drift of your Desires as Physicians judg by Appetite The Saints plead their Affections Isa. 26.8 The desire of our Soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee They cannot justify their Innocency yet they plead their Integrity the vigorous bent of their Souls So the Spirit of the World is known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires which rise with Enjoyment for still Men crave more Such a Dropsy argueth a distempered Soul the Soul is transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment Isa. 5.8 VVo unto them that join House to House and Field to Field till there be no Place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth The inordinate Inclination still increaseth and Men never have enough 6. By your Grief at worldly Losses and Disappointments Men lose with Grief what they possess with Love the Affliction riseth according to the degree of the Affection They that rejoice at tho they rejoiced not weep as if they wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 Earnest Affection will not brook disappointment 1 Tim. 6.10 For the Love of Mony is the root of all Evil which while some coveted after they have erred from the Faith and pierced themselves through with many Sorrows The Sorrow will be answerable to the Desire You grieve more for the loss of Wealth than for the loss of God's Countenance The Bridegroom is gone and you never mourn but upon every worldly Loss the Heart is dejected What slight Thoughts have Men of God Thou art sad if thou hast lost but a Ring of value the Offals of thy Estate but God's Accesses and Recesses are never noted Grief followeth Love when Jesus wept for Lazarus the Jews said Behold how he loved him John 11.35 7. Fear of Want or an extraordinary Sollicitousness about outward Provisions that is a sure Note of a worldly Heart Christ was disputing against worldliness and among other Precepts he saith Luke 12.29 Seek not ye what ye shall eat nor what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not hovering between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hand Suspicious Fears argue too much of the Spirit of the World God would have us look no further than the present day Sufficient for each day is the Evil thereof Mat. 6.34 God is very careful of our good He hath made Carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment 8. By excessive delight in worldly Comforts A Man may be worldly that is not carking and ravenous Esau saith I have enough my Brother Gen. 33.9 Your too much complacency is a great Sin When Men are satisfied with the present Portion it is as great if not a greater Sin than to desire more Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years take thine ease eat drink and be merry He took too great delight in his Portion they bless themselves in their worldly Enjoyments as if they had happiness enough Psal. 62.10 Trust not in Oppression become not vain in Robbery if Riches encrease set not your Heart upon them not in point of Delight and Trust. Your Delight should not be terminated on the Creature 9. By envying the worldly Happiness that others enjoy This is a great fault in the Children of God you are not of this World Tho you have not such costly Furniture rare Accommodations as others have tho you are not the World's Fondlings dandled on the World's Knees you have a better Portion in Christ. Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my Heart more than the time when their Corn and their Wine increased It is a disparagement to your Privileges and Hopes Psal. 17.14 From Men which are thy Hand O Lord from Men of the World which have their portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with hid Treasures they are full of Children and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes It is your time to be Princes in disguise The less splendor in the World the more lustre in Grace Grace would not be so eminent if worldly Glory were greater Who that is owner of a Palace would envy another a Dunghil Secondly A worldly Conversation which is seen in two things 1. Immoderate Endeavours for the World to the neglect of God Luke 12.24 So is he that layeth up Treasure for himself and is not rich towards God All things must be looked after in subordination to God When Sarah saw Ishmael scoffing at Isaac â—he thrust him out of Doors When Mammon upbraideth God and worldly Things incroach and allow God no room but in the Conscience then we are immoderate 2. Carnal Compliance The Worldling serveth the Times cozeneth lieth cheateth hateth Christ So must not you 1 John 5.19 And we know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in wickedness as a Carrion in a Sink 1. Consider your Condition you are strangers The Fathers of old dwelt in Tents we never read that Abraham made any purchase but of a Grave Cain built Cities David was a King yet a Stranger Psal. 39.12 For I am a Stranger with thee and a Sojourner as all my Fathers were The World is not our Country The Fathers of the Old Testament for the most part lived a wandring Life Heb. 11.14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Country Jacob passed over Jordan with a Staff Gen. 32.10 It is a most unbeseeming thing as can be for one that professeth himself a Christian to take up with the Things of this World 2. Consider it is a dishonour to God and a scandal to Religion to be of a worldly Conversation to profess an Interest in
that they may grow together in one Body whereof I am the Head or one Temple It is sometimes set out by One Mystical Body sometimes by One Spiritual Temple One Body Col. 2.19 And not holding the Head from which all the Body by Joints and Bands having Nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the Increase of God Rom. 12.5 We being many are One Body in Christ and every one Members one of another Ephes. 1.22 23. And gave him to be the Head over all things to the Church which is his Body And One Temple Ephes. 2.20 21 22. And are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-Stone in whom all the Building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy Temple in the Lord In whom you also are builded together for an Habitation of God through the Spirit One as thou in me and I in thee Christ doth not say that they may be One in another that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 doth not agree to them but in the Mystery of the Trinity it denotes the Union between the Divine Persons One in Vs that is by the Communication and Inhabitation of that Spirit which proceedeth from us Our Union is from God in God and to God from the Spirit with God through Christ. Let me now enquire I. What it is II. Why it is so valued by Christ I. What it is There is an Union with Christ the Head and between the Members one with another I shall speak of both tho but little of the latter because I handled it Vers. 11. 1. There is a Union with Christ the Head That ye may conceive of it take these Propositions 1. The whole Trinity is concerned in this Union By the Communion of the Spirit we are mystically united to Christ and by Christ to God The Father is as it were the Root Christ the Trunk the Spirit the Sap we the Branches and our Works the Fruits John 15. This is the great Mystery delivered in the Scriptures Christ doth not only dwell in us by Faith Ephes. 3.17 But God dwelleth in us and we in God 1 John 4.16 and the Spirit dwelleth in us Rom. 8.11 We are consecrated Temples wherein the whole Trinity take up their Residence We are Children of God Members of Christ Pupils to the Holy Ghost Gods Family Christ's Body and the Spirit 's Charge We are united to the Father as the Fountain of Grace and Mercy to the Son as the Pipe and Conveyance and the Spirit accomplisheth and effecteth all The Father sendeth the Son to merit this Grace and the Son sendeth the Spirit to accomplish it therefore we are said by one Spirit to be baptized into the same Body 2. Tho all the Persons be concerned in it yet the Honour is chiefly devolved upon Christ the Second Person Christ as God-Man is Head of the Church upon a double Ground because of his two Natures and the Union of these in the same Person It was needful that our Head should be Man of the same Nature with our selves Heb. 2.11 He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are of One the same Stock It were monstrous to have an Head and Members of a different Nature as in Nebuchadnezzar's Image the Substance of the Head and Body differed the Head was of fine God the Arms of Silver the Belly and Thighs of Brass the Legs of Iron part of the Feet of Clay Here was a monstrous Body indeed made up of so many Metals differing in Nature and Kind But Christ took our Nature that he might be a suitable Head and so have a right to redeem us and be in a Capacity to give himself for the Body and sympathize with us All these are Fruits of the Son 's being of the same Nature And again God he needed to be to pour out the Spirit and to have Grace sufficient for all his Members Meer Man was not enough to be Head of the Church for the Head must be more excellent than the Body it is above the Body the Seat of the Senses it guideth the whole Body it is the Shop of the Thoughts and Musings And so Christ the Head must have a preheminence in him the fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily that we might be compleat in him Col. 2.8 9. And it pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell Col. 1.19 The Grace of God is most eminent in him as Life is most eminent in the Head Now there must be an Union of these two Natures in the same Person If Christ had not been God and Man in the same Person God and we had never been united and brought together he is Emanuel God with Vs Mat. 1.23 God is in Christ and the Believer is in Christ we have a share in his Person and so hath God he descendeth and cometh down to us in the Person of the Mediator and by the Man Christ Jesus we ascend and clime up to God And so you see the Reason why the Honour of Head of the Church is devolved upon Christ. 3. Whole Christ is united to a whole Believer Whole Christ is united to us God-Man and whole Man is united to Christ Body and Soul Whole Christ is united to us the Godhead is the Fountain and the Humane Nature is the Pipe and Conveyance Grace cometh from him as God and through him as Man John 6.56 57. He that eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood dwelleth in me and I in him As the living Father hath sent me and I live by the Father so he that eateth me even he shall live by me God is a Sealed Fountain his Humanity is the Pipe so that his Flesh is the Food of the Soul Christ came from Heaven on purpose and sanctified our Flesh that there might be one in our Nature to do us good that Righteousness and Life might pass from him as Sin and Death from Adam but our Faith first pitcheth upon the Manhood of Christ as they went into the holy Place by the Vail And then a whole Christian is united to Christ Body and Soul The Soul is united unto him because it receiveth Influences of Grace and the Body also is taken in Therefore the Apostle disputeth against Fornication because the Body is a Member of Christ 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I then take the Members of Christ and make them the Members of an Harlot God forbid It is a kind of dismembring and plucking a Limb from Christ you defile Christ's Body the Disgrace redounds to him And hereupon elsewhere doth the Apostle prove the Resurrection by virtue of our Union with Christ Rom. 8.10 11. If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you You may die but
as well sever the Leaven and the Dough when they are kneaded together as separate Christ and the Church when once united Impossible est Massam à Pastâ separare Christ will not suffer his Body to be mangled the cutting off of a Joint goeth to the Quick Vse 1. To press us to look after an Interest in this great Priviledg It is the main Work of your Lives To move you consider the Honour and the Happiness of them that they are thus one with God through Christ. 1. The Honour What am I to be Son-in-Law to the King What are you to be Members of Christ Christ counteth himself to be incompleat and maimed without us Eph. 1.23 The Church is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all How are we 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Fulness of him it relateth not to his Personal Perfection take Christ absolutely as God and he is a Person most perfect and glorious Before the Assumption of the Humane Nature before any Creature in the World was made there was enough in Christ to satisfy his Father's Heart Nay take him relatively as Mediator what doth Christ want Doth the Body give ought of Perfection to the Head No the Fulness of the Godhead dwells in him bodily and he filleth all Things But taken in his Mystical Person Christ Mystical as Head and Members are called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12 As the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that one Body being many are one Body so also is Christ. So he is not perfect without his Body as an Head without Members is not perfect Now what an Honour is this that he accounteth himself imperfect without us And till all his Members be gathered in we are not grown up to the State wherein Christ is full Eph. 4.13 Till we all come to the Vnity of the Faith and of the Knowledg of the Son of God unto a perfect Man unto the Measure of the Stature of the Fulness of Christ. Christ's Mystical Body hath not its compleat Stature till all the Saints be gathered This Honour is not put upon the Angels they are Servants but not Members He did not take their Seed to be an Head to them nor dy for them nor took them for his Members as he doth us Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable Parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. He left the Company of Angels to dwell with us his Heart was set upon our Good that next to the Title of Son of God he valueth this of being Head of the Church He purchased it with his Blood He loveth his Mystical Body above his Natural for he gave his natural Body to redeem the Church which is his Mystical Body as Husbands love their Wives as their own Body Oh Christians is not this a mighty Priviledg We are not only His but Him and Christ knoweth us and loveth us as Parts of his own Body and will glorify us not only as his Clients and Servants but Members all the Injuries and Wrongs done to the Church Christ taketh it as done to himself Wicked Men they are his Foot-stool Christ is over them but not as a Mystical Head As the Head of a King is lifted up above all his Subjects and governeth them and weareth the Garland of Honour but in a peculiar manner it governeth and guideth his own natural Body So Christ is Head over all Things to the Church Eph. 1.22 Certainly this is a great Honour put upon poor Worms What are the Fruits of it We are interessed in all Christ's communicable Priviledges we need not stretch it too far it is ample enough of it self Some Things are incommunicably proper to Christ neither given to Man nor Angel as the Name above all Names to be adored to be set at the Right Hand of God to be Head of the Church the Lord our Righteousness But other Things are communicated to us first to Christ and then to us Christ is one with the Father and a poor Christian though never so mean is one with Christ. Christ is called God's Fellow Zech. 13.7 and every Saint is Christ's Fellow Psal. 45.7 Thou hast anointed him with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows The Father loveth him because he is the express Image of his Person and delights in the Saints because they are the Image of Christ. God is his God and our God his Father and our Father where Christ is they are because they are a Part of his Body Alas we should count it Blasphemy to speak so if the Word did not speak it before us 2. The Happiness In him the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily There is a sufficiency in Christ for all his Members We have all things in him which is as good as if we had it in our Hands and better for he is a better Steward and Keeper of the Treasuries of Wisdom Grace and Comfort than we are If he hath it it is for our use for Christ is full as an Officer to impart Life Sense and Motion to all the Body It is the Office of the Liver to impart the Blood to the Veins it were monstrous and unnatural to keep it As a Treasurer it is his Office to pay Mony out upon all just Demands Psal. 16.2 3. My Goodness extendeth not to thee but to the Saints that are in the Earth and to the Excellent in whom is all my delight Thou shalt not be forgotten for the care of Christ extendeth to every Member to neglect a Member is to neglect our selves If a Man could forget a Child yet certainly he could not forget his Members This is your Relation to Christ if he hath bid the Members to take care one of another 1 Cor. 12.25 What will the Head do These Grounds of Comfort and Faith you have Vse 2. How shall we know that we have a share in this Mystical Union I Answer By the Spirit of Christ. 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit There is a Communication of the Spirit so Rom. 8.9 Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his his Creature but not his Member a Limb of Satan not a Member of Christ. Christ's Spirit is poured on all his Brethren it is shared among them it is given to every Member as soon as they are added to Christ's Body Now how shall we know whether we have the Spirit of Christ Answ. By Life and Conformity 1. Life and Stirring A Man may know whether the Spirit of Christ be dwelling in him as a Woman knoweth whether the Child in the Womb be quickned yea or no she knoweth it by the stirring So you may know whether the Spirit of Christ be in you by it's working They are no Members of Christ that are not quickned by the Life of Grace there is no withered Member in his Body If a Member of a
us when we receive the Effects and God is actually become our reconciled Father in Christ. God's Love from Everlasting was in Purpose and Decree not in Act. God's Love in us is to be interpreted two ways both in the Effects and the Sense In the Effects at Conversion Ephes. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in Mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Trespasses and Sins hath quickned us together with Christ. In the sense when we get assurance and an intimate feeling of it in our own Souls Both are wrought in us by the Spirit Rom. 5.5 And Hope maketh us not ashamed because the Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost that is given to us A Man may have the Effects but not the Sense God may love a Man and he not know it nor feel it But we are to look after both Therefore I shall do two things First Press you to get the sense Secondly Speak to the Comfort of them that have indeed the Effects but not the Sense First I shall press you all to get the sense and comfortable apprehension of this Love that God loved you as he loved Christ. 1. Motives The Benefits are exceeding great 1. Nothing quickneth the Heart more to love God Certainly we are to love God again who loved us first 1 John 4.19 Now tho it be true that Radius reflexus languet that God loveth us first best and most yet the more direct the Beam the stronger the Reflection the more we know that God loveth us in Christ the more are we urged and quickned to love God again 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us And this Consideration is the more binding if you expect those Privileges which Christ had you must express your Love by suitable Obedience John 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me John 4.34 My Meat is to do the Will of him that sent me and to finish his Work John 8.29 And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone for I do always those things that please him You must love him as Christ loved him Will you sin against God that are so beloved of him Thus we must kindle our Hearts at God's Fire for Love must be paid in kind 2. It maketh us contented patient and joiful in Tribulations and Afflictions Rom. 5.3 And not only so but we glory in Tribulations also And 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom the now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory 3. Nothing more emboldneth the Soul against the Day of Death and Judgment than to know that God loveth us as he loved Christ and therefore will give us the Glory that Christ is possessed of 1 John 4.17 Herein is our Love made perfect that we may have boldness in the Day of Judgment because as he is so are we in the World the greater apprehension we have of the Love of God in Christ the more perfect our Love is 2. Means that this may be increased in us 1. Meditate more on and believe the Gospel It is good to bathe and steep our Thoughts in the remembrance of God's wonderful Love to Sinners in Christ. John 17.26 I have declared to them thy Name and will declare it that the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them Fervency of Affection followeth strength of Perswasion and strength of Perswasion is encreased by serious Thoughts 2. Live in Obedience to the Spirit 's sanctifying Motions for this Love is applied by the Spirit Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the Sons of God compared with the 16 th The Spirit it self beareth Witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God The Spirit obeyed as a Sanctifier will soon become a Comforter and fill our Hearts with a sense of the Love of God 3. Take heed of all Sin especially hainous and wilful Sins Isa. 59.2 Your Iniquities have separated between you and your God and your Sins have hid his Face from you that he will not hear Ephes. 4.30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of Redemption Otherwise you may lose the sense of God's Love once evidenced Men that have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in sorrow trouble and perplexity of Spirit One Frown of God or withdrawing the Light of his Countenance will quickly turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul formerly feasted with the sense of God's Love knoweth not whence to fetch any Comfort and Support Secondly I shall seek to comfort them that have but the Effects not the Sense For many serious Christians will say Blessed are they who are in Christ whom God loveth as he loved Christ but what is this to me that know not whether I have any part in him or no To these I will speak two things 1. What Comfort yet remaineth 2. Whether these be not enough to evidence they have some part in Christ. 1. What may yet stay their Hearts 1. The Foundation of God still standeth sure The Lord knoweth those that are his 2 Tim 2.19 He knoweth his own when some of them know not they are his own he seeth his Mark upon his Sheep when they see it not themselves God doubteth not of his Interest in thee tho thou doubtest of thy Interest in him and you are held faster in the Arms of his Love than by the Power of your own Faith as the Child is surer in the Mother's Arms than by it's holding the Mother 2. Is not God in Christ willing to shew Mercy to Penitent Believers or to manifest himself to them as their God and reconciled Father Did not his Love and Grace find out the Remedy before we were born And when we had lived without God in the World he sought after us when we went astray he thought on us when we did not think on him and tendred Grace to us when we had no mind and heart to it Isa. 65.1 I am sought of them that asked not for me I am found of them that sought me not 3. Hast thou not visibly entred into the Bond of the Holy Oath and consented to the Covenant seriously at least if thou canst not say sincerely Or dost thou resolve to continue in Sin rather than accept of the Happiness offered or the Terms required then thou hast no part in Christ indeed But if thou darest not refuse his Covenant but chearfully submittest to it then God is thy God Zech. 13.9 I will say It is my People and they shall say The Lord is my God If thou consentest that Christ shall be thy Lord and Saviour thou art a part of the renewed Estate whereof Christ is the Head 4. If thou
While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What is your Heart set upon and what do you make your Scope and Aim A Child of God prayeth professeth in order to Eternity A Man shall know his general Scope by what satisfieth him Are you contented with the World to have your Names written in Earth to have your whole Portion in this Life for other things you will give Goda Discharge Luther would not give God an Acquittance Valde protestatus summe nolle sic à Deo satiati Grace must have Eternity for it would fain answer God's Love it would live for ever for ever to praise God and serve God All the World will not satisfy it without this eternal enjoiment of God 2. Have you an Eternal Principle Is there a Life begun that cannot be quenched Is the Immortal Seed conveyed into your Hearts 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever Then certainly thou art loved from Eternity for thou hast a Pledg of it First or last there is a Work wrought in their Souls that can never be undone and disannulled something that is of an Everlasting Nature And therefore what Seeds of Eternity hath God planted in your Hearts Common Graces and Moral Vertues these are of no long continuance the Soul must have an abiding Work an immortal Work 3. You may know it by this you will be much in Trial whether this be wrought in you or no whether there be such an Eternal Principle conveyed into your Hearts Morality is puffed up never suspects it self and common Grace puts us into good Moods now and then gives some tasts and flashes Heb. 6.4 5. They were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Power of the World to come Morality doth not labour to see that all is sure and safe and Common Grace only gives us some Taste and Flashes But a Child of God is looking after the Unction that will abide the Seed that remaineth and is careful to see that there is Grace and to be increasing in Grace and is always examining whether it be real SERMON XLIII JOHN XVII 25 O Righteous Father the World hath not known thee but I have known thee and these have known that thou hast sent me OUR Lord had laid down the Object of his Prayers and the Matter of them and now he comes to the Reasons tho in such affectionate Addresses to God we should not be anxious in stating the Method Some conceive this a Doxology as Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight He had fully discharged his Office as a Prophet and therefore giveth Thanks But I rather look upon it as a part of Supplication He had made his Will and Testament and now alledgeth the Equity of it Here First A Compellation O Righteous Father Secondly The Qualification of the Disciples for that Glory which he sought for them Saving Knowledg Which is illustrated I. By its Opposite the affected and obstinate Ignorance of the World The World hath not known thee II. By its Efficient and Exemplary Cause but I have known thee First A Compellation Righteous Father In which there is an Argument secretly couched For always Titles of God are suited to the Matter in Hand It is brought to shew the Reason why the World is excluded the participation of Heavenly Glory and the Equity in bestowing it upon the Elect. He had before called him Holy Father now Righteous Father God is Just and Righteous two manner of ways in a Legal and in an Evangelical Sense In a Legal Sense his Justice is rewarding Men according to the Merit of their Actions Thus he dealeth with the Reprobate lost World In the Evangelical Sense God's Righteousness doth not regard the Merit of their Actions but the State of the Person and judgeth them rather according to what they have received than what they have done And so God dealeth with the Elect and Reprobate the one are rewarded according to their Works the other according to their State evidenced by their Works to both God is just So that I might 1. Observe That in the Condemnation of the World God is just tho they remain in blindness 1. Because God hath done enough God is aforehand with them they have more Means than they use well The Gentile World had Light enough from the Creatures to convince them of the True God Rom. 1.19 20. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead so that they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without excuse Yet they would not acknowledg the True God The Jewish World had Miracles enough to convince them of the true Messiah Joh. 15.24 If I had not done among them the Works that no other Man did they had not had Sin but now they have both seen and hated me and my Father The Carnal World within the Pale of the Church have had means enough to be better and tho it be blind in the things of God yet the Lord is clear Isa. 5.4 What could I have done more for my Vineyard than I have done in point of External Administration The Lord loveth to be clear when he judgeth Psal. 51.4 compared with Rom. 3.26 In all Debates he loveth the Victory Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my Hands all the day unto a rebellious People which walketh in a way which was not good after their own Thoughts None goeth to Hell for want of warning Mat. 23.37 O Jerusalem Jerusalem thou that killest the Prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee how often would I have gathered thy Children together as a Hen gathereth her Chickens under her Wings but ye would not 2. They have not done their part They dally with Means scorn Wisdom their Weakness is wilful and their Blindness affected The Things of God must be spiritually discerned but they are folly to them 1 Cor. 2.14 For the natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can be know them because they are spiritually discerned There is not only an Impotency but a Scorn there is a positive Enmity as well as an Incapacity John 3.19 This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men loved Darkness rather than Light because
Antidote or to wound our selves mortally to try the virtue of a Plaster God made advantage of the sins of the World for the honouring of his Grace in Christ but they that presume to sin greatly that God may pardon greatly run a desperate adventure whether God will pardon them or no. 2. There is a difference between the remission of sins past and allowance of sin future Our fixed purpose must be not to sin but if we sin we have the use of Gods remedy 1 Joh. 2.1 My little children these things I write unto you that ye sin not And if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous If God made advantage of sins past to honour his Grace we also by sins past may make an advantage for a renewed use of Faith in our Redemeer and renewed desires and expectations of pardon by his Intercession but it is a wrong conclusion to think we may heap up new sins for time to come and still make more work for pardoning Mercy and be content to offend God again that he may still be pardoning and we never forsake sin In short we must not sin that grace may abound but when we have sinned we must make use of abounding grace Faith and Repentance may draw good out of sin it self to make the remembrance of it a means of our hatred and mortification of sin and of more gratitude to our Redeemer but not to take liberty to indulge sin antedating our pardon before the fact 3. It is contrary to all ingenuity and love to God or Christ. This is the difference between Faith and Presumption or a sound and a blind confidence of pardon by Christ namely that Faith maketh us hate sin and Presumption maketh us secure and bold in finning and slightly to pass it over with little remorse and reluctancy when we are guilty of it He who presumeth doth the work of an Age in a breath God is merciful Christ dyed for sinners and all our confidence must be in Christ But the true Believer is more affected with sin as she wept much and loved much to whom much was forgiven Luc. 7.47 and Ezek. 16.63 That thou mayest remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done They express their gratitude for remission of sin by a careful keeping from it pardoning Mercy maketh God amiable to us and his Laws acceptable our Duty sweeter and Sin more grievous Secondly It is absurd and contrary to the Doctrine of Grace true Christianity is of a far different make from this conceit 1. It is not consistent with the Grace that goeth along with Pardon for God sanctifieth all those whom he justifieth we receive together with the remission of sins the gift of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God these are inseparable the application of the Merit of Christ and the gift of his Spirit which reneweth us to the image of God and mortifieth the life of sin in us the heart broken with compunction seeketh this double benefit 1 Joh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness as a Malefactor that hath a Leprosie on him needs not only a Pardon but a Medicine and in a broken leg not only ease of the pain is desirable but that the bone be set right Therefore we are both justified and sanctified continuing in sin cannot consist with the truth of Regeneration 2. It is contrary to the order of Gods grace in the New Covenant who requireth of us Faith and Repentance if we would be partakers of Christ Now to continue in sin is to be under the bondage of it without restraint or any change of heart and life 1. It is against Faith take it for assent it is a belief that he will save all those that submit to be sanctified and ruled by him in order to their Salvation Heb. 5.9 Being made perfect he became the Author of eternal salvation to all them that obey him If you hope to be saved by him and will not be ruled by him you do not believe Christ but the Devil for if you believe Christ you must believe that you cannot be saved unless you be converted Mat. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Take Faith for acceptance of Christ it is an hearty consent both of subjection to him and dependence upon him as the Saviour and Redeemer of the World the Mediator's blessing is to turn every one of you away from your iniquities Acts 3.26 he is a Saviour to save his people from their sins Mat. 1.21 to say nothing of receiving Christ the Lord which the Scripture presseth Col. 2.6 2. It is against Repentance which implieth a sorrow for sin with a serious purpose to forsake it 1. There is in it godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7.10 this is requisite to check the sensual inclination or love of pleasure which is the heart root and life of all sin it dyes when our affection to it dyes In Repentance with bitterness of Soul we bemoan our selves for offending God now if we lick up our vomit again and go round in a track of confessing sin and committing sin our hearts are not found with God we undo that which is done and so build again the things we have destroyed if while we seek to be justified by Christ we are still found sinners Gal. 2.17 18. a man that truly seeks after pardon seeks with it the ruine and destruction of sin Sin was his greatest trouble the burden that lay upon his Conscience the grievance from which he sought ease the wound which pained him at heart the disease that his Soul was sick of is all this real What will you say if this man should delight in his former trouble and take up his burden that he groaned under and prefer it before liberty to tear open the wounds which were in a fair way of healing willingly relapse into the sickness out of which he is recovered with so much ado if he should desire the bonds and chains again of which he was freed by infinite mercy Surely then you may question the reality of all that he hath done in the anguish of our Souls we groaned under sin as the heaviest and most intolerable burden we could ever feel now should we stoop to it and take it on again after it was lifted from our backs who would pity us 2. There is a renouncing and forsaking of sin it is called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 not only Repentance for but from
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâ—ctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheâ—â—e a Bee â—uâ—keth honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâ—e pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so
denounceth Judgment it terrifieth by its Threatnings and raiseth a tempest in the Conscience but it doth not afford us any help and relief and so rather irritateth and provoketh the power of sin than suppresseth it Rom. 7.8 Sin taking occasion wrought in me all manner of concupiscence for without the Law sin was dead as a River swelleth the more it is restrained by any lett or damm so is corruption stirred and then a man is discouraged giveth over all endeavour of repressing it So 2 Cor. 3.6 The letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life The first Covenant did only denounce and aggravate our condemnation and put us in despair 2. Affirmatively and Positively expressed But under Grace under the new Covenant or under the Grace of Jesus Christ who hath not only redeemed us from the guilt of sin but also from the power of sin The Grace of Remission is our encouragement and the Grace of Sanctification our help and relief First The Grace of Remission is a great encouragement freeth us from the bondage of despairing thoughts which weaken our endeavours Therefore the Apostle opposeth the Spirit of Power to the Spirit of Fear Christ offering a Pardon upon Repentance doth strengthen our hands in our work Secondly The Grace of Sanctification is our help God by his Spirit giveth life and strength to do what he requires of us and power to resist sin that we may overcome it Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death 1 Joh. 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commandeth but Grace helpeth Doctrine That sin should not and shall not reign over those who are under the sacred Power and Influence of Iesus Christ. 1. De Jure it should not reign over them it hath no right to rule it is an Usurper They who are redeemed by Christ should bind this Duty upon their hearts charge themselves with it to take heed that sin doth not reign it was once our Lord and Master but we have changed Masters and profess our selves now to be dead to sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord therefore we should strive against it lest it recover its old dominion over us 2. De Facto it is not fully obeyed it doth not absolutely get the Victory and bear rule in our hearts but is weakened more and more in them who have given up themselves to the Regiment and Government of Grace Here 1. What is the Dominion of Sin 2. What need the Children of God to take heed it be not set up in their hearts 3. What hopes and incouragements they have by the Gospel or Grace of Jesus Christ whilst they are striving against it 1. What is the Dominion of Sin That will be best known by some Distinctions and Propositions 1. We must distinguish between the Being and Reign of Sin The Apostle doth not say Ye shall not sin any more because ye are not under the Law but under Grace but sin shall not have dominion over you it shall not get the better Sin doth remain and dwell in the Saints though not reign over them as the Beasts in Dan. 7.12 Their dominion was taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time It is cast down in regard of Regency but not cast out in regard of Inherency Grace doth not wholly extinguish it but only repel the motions of it Sin will rebel but it shall not reign they do not give way to it nor actually obey and embrace the commands of it they do not do all that sin would have them to do If the Apostle had said Let not sin be in your mortal bodies as long as we carry flesh about us he would not have expected the Exhortation to have been fully answered but he saith Let it not reign which as well can as it ought to be complied with 2. Sin doth reign when either it is not opposed or when it is opposed weakly and with a faint resistance Where it is not opposed there it remaineth in its full strength and where it is opposed weakly and without any victory and success it argueth only a sense of Duty but no effect of Grace 1. Sin reigneth when it is not opposed when a man doth yield up himself to execute all the commands thereof and doth fulfil and obey its lusts as the Ambitious the Worldly and the Voluptuous do whatsoever their lusts command them with a miserable bondage yea they willingly walk after it Prov. 7.22 He goeth after her straightway as an ox to the slaughter or as a fool to the correction of the stocks Sin is as a Guest to evil men but as a Thief and Robber to the godly welcome to the one but the other would not have it come into their hearts It is one thing to wear a Chain as an Ornament another as a Bond and Fetter to give way to sin or to have it break in upon us to put it on willingly or to have it put and forced upon us It may be they may be sensible of it they may purpose not to do it or may complain of it but this is a constant Truth That we oftner complain of sin than we do resist it and oftner resist it than prevail against it It is not enough for men to see their sins or blame them in themselves or to purpose to amend them and forsake them but they must strive to overcome them and in striving prevail But we speak now of the first complaining of sin There is a double deceit of heart whereby men harden themselves in complaining of sin without resistance of it 1. Either men complain of other sins and not the main as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when the disease hath seized upon the Vitals or of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of wandring thoughts in Prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse or estranged from God through some Idols which are set up there Ezek â—4 3 5. Son of man these men have set up their Idols in their heart and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face should I be inquired of at all by them And vers 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart because they are all estranged from me through their Idols They complain of want of quickening Grace when it may be they want converting Grace as if we would have the Spirit of God to blow to a dead coal So when we pray for strengthening Grace when we should ask renewing Grace and confess only the infirmities of the Saints when we should bewail the misery of an unregenerate carnal estate And we cry out of some incident weaknesses when we should first see that our habitual aversion from
our selves we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stir up the grace of God that is in us 2 Tim. 1.6 we must still be blowing up this holy fire as the Priests do the fire of the Altar still keep it burning and its motions must be hearkened to and complied withal Gal. 6.16 Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh cherish and obey the directions of the renewed part and this will keep the carnal part under so that though the motions of it be not totally suppressed yet they shall not be compleated and fulfilled not so easily consented unto nor so often break out into shameful acts but as these are slighted sin reigneth 3. The Spirit of Sanctification still dwelling and working in us Herein the Law was a dead Letter it only afforded us bare Instruction without the help and power of Grace but the Gospel is the ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 There is a life and power which goeth along with every Gospel-truth to inable us to do what it requireth of us The Renewed certainly feel this benefit by it and the Truths of the Gospel which to others taste are like ordinary running water cold and spiritless are to them like strong water comfortable and full of virtue strong water and running water are alike for colour and show but not for virtue and taste All that repent and believe in Christ have the gift of the Holy Ghost Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the giâ—t of the Holy Ghost He dwelleth and resideth in their hearts and is the great cause of the mortifying of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Spirit will not without us and we cannot without the Spirit subdue our sinful inclinations at first indeed he worketh upon us as objects as a Spirit only moving upon us but afterwards he worketh by us as instruments as a Spirit indwelling at first he regenerateth us and converteth us when we were dead and wholly sensless man at first was a passive subject when the Holy Ghost infused life and made him partaker of a Divine Nature we were by Nature all dead in trespasses and sins did not only deserve death by Original sin but did also deserve to be denied the Grace of Jesus Christ by some following actual sins but when we were all equally involved in misery the secret working of Divine Grace did begin the difference Eph. 2.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ by grace ye are saved This saving Grace is not given to all though all have many both external and internal helps sufficient to make them better that any have his special efficacy and converting Grace is the meer favour and bounty of God if any want it it is long of themselves because by their neglect and abuse of common Grace they deserve that want Well then at first God giveth the Spirit and all his purifying and sanctifying works upon the Soul are by his meer Grace which the Gospel offereth to all till they exclude themselves but then after we are converted we shall have more sins to remove by further Sanctification now the Spirit dwelleth in us to give us his special assistance But more closely consider 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence 2. The Encouragement we have thereby 1. The Necessity of the Spirits concurrence we cannot begin carry on and accomplish the work of Mortification without the operation help and power of the Spirit 1. That we cannot begin it is evident because before Conversion we were dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 had only a life of resistance and enmity against God and the work of his Grace left in us Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be and we were under the power of the Devil who holdeth the fallen Creature in bondage till he be dispossessed Luke 11.21 22. When a strong man armed keepeth the house his goods are in peace but when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted and divideth his spoils There is no Faculty in man that can work the Cure the Understanding is dark and blind and weak if it warn us of our Duty it cannot break the force of sin Rom. 1.18 The Will is enslaved to Corruption Now nothing will seek to destroy it self but rather to preserve that life that it hath therefore the heart of man which is by Nature corrupt wedded to the interests and concernments of the Flesh will never seek to mortifie and subdue the flesh for a thing will never be opposite to it self The Scripture saith Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh A man wholly addicts himself to sin while under the power of corrupt Nature and a sensual carnal heart cannot make it self holy and heavenly But 2. After Conversion when Grace and the Principles of a new Life are put into us to weaken sin yet still we need the help of the Spirit partly because habitual Grace is a Creature and therefore in it self mutable for all Creatures depend in esse conservari operari upon him that made them Acts 17.26 In him we live and move and have our beings If God suspend the influence the Fire which is a natural Agent burneth not as in the instance of the Three Children who were cast into the fiery Furnace if necessary Agents much more voluntary Agents and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Therefore Grace still dependeth on Gods influence and there must be a concurrence of the Spirit to maintain what he hath wrought Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. Partly because it doth not totally prevail in the heart but there is opposition against it there is flesh still Gal. 5.12 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that you cannot do the things that you would Habitual Grace non totaliter sanat it worketh not a perfect but a partial Cure upon the Soul Therefore there needeth new Grace to act and guide and quicken us still and to stir up the Principles of Grace in us Partly because this Grace as it meeteth with opposition from within so it is exposed to Temptations from without from Satan who watcheth all advantages against us now when Temptation cometh with new strength we must have new Grace to oppose it Heb. 4.16 Let us come boldly to the throne of grace that we may obtain
servants of righteousness There is an order in our deliverance and one part conduceth to another for Righteousness and the Conference of our Duty can have no hold on us till the power of our Lusts be broken Assoon as we are freed from the slavery of sin we are in part righteous but when we are freed from the Being of sin we are altogether holy and righteous but where sin reigneth there is an obstruction of the Life of Grace there the Creature is valued above God Earth before Heaven the Body before the Soul neither Faith Love nor Hope can produce any thorow work in our Souls not Faith Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek the honour that cometh from God only Nor Love 1 Joh. 2.15 Love not the world neither the things that are in the world if any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Nor Hope 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things that are seen that are but temporal but at the things that are not seen that are eternal The person that hath not his heart and hopes in Heaven and looketh not at that as his only Happiness and doth not make it the business of his Life to attain it but setteth his heart more upon the things of this Life is certainly unconverted 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable This should be regarded by us that we may look more after this whether we have escaped the bondage of Corruption and that we do not return to Bondage again but that we maintain our liberty Gal. 5.1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage 6. He that is a Servant of Righteousness shews it by doing as much for Righteousness as formerly he did for Sin This is the end of the Apostles reasoning with them in this place therefore I shall a little insist upon it 1. That in Reason and strict Justice more might be required of us for the Reasons moving us to good are more than the Reasons moving us to evil if we consider either Master Work or Wages First The Master shall we not do as much for God as we did for Satan Whose are you Christians From whom did you receive your Beings And from whom do you expect your Happiness From God or the Devil Whom will you call Father or Master Pretences will do nothing in the case it will be tryed by your work Ye are of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do Joh. 8.34 He that committeth sin is of the Devil 1 Joh. 3.8 God be merciful to us we have done too much of the Devils work already it is time to give over the business is for the future whose work do you mean to do and how will you do it halfingly superficially perfunctorily or in the greatest earnest Secondly The Work Sin is a deordination a prostituting of the noble Faculties of our Souls to our base lusts and vain pleasures Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures whereas by Holiness we obey the rational Appetite the Will guided by the highest Reason which is the Law and Will of God 1 Pet. 4.2 That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God The business is whether for the future we will be Beasts or Men and imploy our remaining time in the service of the Flesh or in obedience to the Will of God Whether the Beast should ride the Man or Reason and Conscience be put in Dominion again over Sense and Appetite Thirdly The Wages Surely Reason will teach you that there should be greater care to secure your Life and Salvation than to ruine and damn your selves now you went on earnestly in a way of sin as if you could not soon enough or sure enough be damned the sure wages of sin is eternal death ver 23. determined by the righteous appointment of Gods Law and though tâ—rough the Patience of God it be not presently executed yet Conscience sheweth the justness of it and the Word sheweth you how that sin had made it your due and therefore should you not do as much for Salvation as you have done in order to Damnation especially when your eyes are opened and you begin to have eternal Blessedness in view and pursuit Well then Reason will inform that you should do more for God and more for Heaven and more for Holiness than ever you did for Sin so that it is an equitable Proposal or the Rule of our Duty expressed after a modest manner there is less than in strict Reason may be required of you Men are weak and cannot bear too much severity what shall we say then do as much for Righteousness as you did for Sin 2. That in exact proportion even this equitable Rule will not always hold good why because in corrupt Nature our Principles were intire but in our renewed Estate they are mixt Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit there is a counterpoise to the life of Grace therefore our evil works were meerly evil but the good we do is not meerly good Our Lord telleth us That the children of this world and such we were all by Nature are wiser 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their generation than the children of light Luke 16.8 We have the advantage of the World in matter of Motive and Reason but they have the advantage of us in matter of Principle Grace is a powerful thing but it is like a keen Sword in the hands of a Child The opposition of the flesh causeth weakness Our Motives are more noble but their Principles are more intire 3. Though the exact proportion will not strictly hold yet there is enough to distinguish the Servants of Righteousness from those that are not made free from sin as First The main bent of the Heart and Life is for Righteousness and not for Sin Where the main bent of the Heart and Life is still for the Flesh and the World they are far from Grace for there the Flesh and the World and by them Satan is superior still the influence of Corruption is more seen in their lives and actions than the influence of Grace but he whose main bent both of Heart and Life is for God he now serveth God as before he served Sin and therefore being made free from sin is become the servant of righteousness Secondly Because there is some proportion and resemblance between his activity in the new and spiritual Life and the former activity in a way of sin To clear this 1. I will shew wherein the Resemblance holdeth good 2. The Reasons why it must be so 1. The Resemblance holds good in these things First We may take notice of a care and solicitude to do evil Rom. 13.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
2 Cor. 6.1 We then as workers together with him beseech you that you receive not the grace of God in vain We frustrate the Method of God when we suffer the Gospel to be cast away upon us but to receive subjective Grace in vain is worse as this is a closer Application as a Power put into our hearts and we make the choicest gifts of the Spirit idle and unuseful Vse Is to perswade us to make our new Obedience more clear and explicite 1. By manifesting the Change 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new 2. By out Growth and Increase 1 Thess. 4.1 Furthermore then we beseech you Brethren and exhort you by the Lord Jesus Christ that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God so ye would abound more and more 3. By exceeding in a course of Holiness as ye did before in Sin 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly than they all Reasons 1. It is not an indifferent thing whether ye be eminent in Obedience yea or no. God maketh a great matter of it as appeareth by his strict injunctions Psal. 119.4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently By his ample Promises Deut. 11.26 27 28 29. Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse a blessing if you keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you this day By his Punishment of the Disobedient 2 Thess. 1.8 9. To take vengeance on them that know not God and obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power By the Example of Christ Heb. 5.8 9. Though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him You have gained a great point when you are perswaded of this 2. That the Government of God is not for the Rulers benefit but the Subjects welfare It is as the Physicians Prescriptions the Pilots Steerage to direct us to our Happiness the Parents Education Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always that it might be well with them and with their children for ever 3. That after Grace received there is still the weakness of our flesh The Mind in part is blind and ignorant in the corrupt Will there is a back biass Passions are turbulent Temptations of Sense and Appetite are incessant and powerful therefore watchfulness and caution are not unnecessary the Heart is very treacherous 4. The Honour of Grace is much concerned in our activity and zeal for the new Creature is formed for somewhat Eph. 2.10 We are the workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them SERMON XX. ROM VI. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle rendreth a Reason why they should add to Righteousness Holiness as they had before added Iniquity unto Iniquity because Righteousness had no whit of their service then therefore sin should not have any jot of their service now they had devoted themselves to God He layeth before them the wretchedness of their carnal Estate in two Notions 1. They were Slaves to Sin 2. Strangers to Righteousness This latter he expresseth by this Phrase Free from righteousness 1. What it signifieth 2. Why used here 1. What it signifieth A man may be said to be free from Righteousness two ways First De Jure so no man is or can be free from Righteousness for every Creature is under a Law and an Obligation of Duty to God Saul proclaimed That whosoever would encounter Goliah his house should be free in Israel 1 Sam. 15.25 meaning not a total exemption from Obedience but have certain Regalities bestowed on his Family a Subject remaining a Subject cannot be altogether freed from Duty to his Prince Now Man being Gods Creature is also his Subject and therefore of Right â—e neither is nor can be free from Righteousness Secondly De Facto they carried themselves as if they were free never busied themselves with thoughts of God nor regarded to walk holily before him 2. Why it is put here to shew we must not divide our Service but abstain as strictly from sin as we did before from all good you must serve Righteousness as before you served Sin When you were under Sins yoke Righteousness had no power over you and now you are under Christs yoke the power of sin must at least be considerately weakened Doctrine Those who become Servants of God should be as free from Sin as before they were from Righteousness 1. I suppose that there is a Liberty which is a Perfection of Humane Nature and a Liberty which is a Defection from God That Liberty which is a Perfection is to be willing and ready to perform our Duty to God Psal. 119.45 I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts that Liberty which is a Defection or a Revolt from God is properly Licentiousness rather than Liberty and that is a desire to live as we list to be free from the bonds of Duty Psal. 2.3 Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us 2. They that most labour for this carnal Liberty are the most wretched Servants of Sin because they are overcome and led Captive by it and wholly give up themselves to obey sin so 2 Pet. 2.19 Whilst they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption The flesh seeketh its peace and quietness which it cannot injoy but by giving it self over to its lusts and so they are pleased with this servile condition and remain in this Bondage though it be the worst of all 3. That the Servants of Sin or those who are under the yoke of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness that is to say either by way of Neglect or by way of Resistance First By way of Neglect they made no Conscience did not so much as think what was holy and pleasing to God as some go on carelesly not considering what they do nor whereunto it will tend These are said to despise their ways Prov. 19.16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul but he that despiseth his ways shall die Some care not how they live but are carried on by their own blind lusts Righteousness or a Conscience of their Duty hath no power over them they do not consider of their actions much less take care to mend their course Secondly By way of Opposition and Resistance for they are said to be free from Righteousness that are opposite and averse from it as the carnal mind is enmity to the
World than to excel in Grace we discover more of the Spirit of the World than of the Spirit of God 5. That Excellency which is more intrinsick puts a truer honour upon us than that which is extrinsick and foreign as we do not value an Horse by his Trappings but by his Mettle and Vigour A Corps may be laid in State and sumptuously adorned but there is no life within Crowns and Garlands may be put upon an Image the white Bulls destined for Sacrifices to Jupiter were brought to the Gates with Garlands on their Horns Acts 14.13 So men are not to be valued by their external Advantages Wealth and Greatness but their intrinsick Perfections Knowledge Holiness Humility Faith Sobriety Godliness Psal. 45.13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her cloathing is of wrought gold not the things without a man do commend him but the things within him 6. That is honourable and glorious which will everlastingly be so But we cannot say so of the things of the world All flesh is grass and the glory of man is as the flower of the field 1 Pet. 1.24 The best estate of men considered with all their ornaments wherein they use to glory is frail and perishing Riches Wisdom Strength and Beauty are soon blasted but they that are holy are lovely for ever amiable and acceptable to God for ever 1 Joh. 2.17 The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever he abideth when other things fade Vse 1. To exhort you to undertake the Service of God that you may have your fruit to Holiness and the end everlasting Life 1. To serve God is our true Liberty his Servants live the noblest and freest lives in the world Servire Deo regnare est you never reign or command till you learn to serve God His Right is unquestionable Acts 27.23 There stood by me this night an Angel of God whose I am and whom I serve It would help you much often to consider whose you are and whom you ought to serve if you were your own you might live to your selves but since you are Gods you must live to him and serve him 1. His Service will be your Pleasure for then you are in your due posture when you have a power over inferiour things and are subject to God using all things for his glory 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any and vers 19 20. Know you not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God and ye are not your own For ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods You are out of joynt not in your proper posture till it be so and 2. It will be also your Honour for all his Servants are also his Children and Heirs of eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 3. The Benefit of this Service will be exceeding great the world often inquireth What profit shall we have if we serve him Job 21.15 Ye have said It is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance Mal. 3.14 The whole reward of serving God is not altogether laid up for the world to come God giveth a reward before he giveth the full reward Obedience is a reward to it self for Holiness is the health of the Soul and if we grow more in Grace and Godliness we have enough the Apostle saith You have your fruit to holiness Besides we have many spiritual and temporal Blessings 1 Tim. 4.8 Godliness is profitable unto all things having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come and 1 Tim. 6.6 Godliness with contentment is great gain Once more though the great Blessedness of the Saints be in the Life to come yet here we have the foresight and foretaste there our full Portion Now that you may do so I press you 1. To give over the service of sin None can be true Servants of God till there be a change both of the Heart and of the course of the Life till the power of sin be broken we shall neither be fit nor willing to serve God Therefore we must first be freed from sin by an hearty renunciation of this slavery and bondage wherein God will help the striving Soul 2. I would press you to an high esteem of God and Holiness and everlasting Life First Of God for till we have high thoughts of God as an All-sufficient God who is able to protect and do all things needful for them that serve him we shall not intirely trust our selves in his hands Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect The incredulous world looketh on Gods glorious Titles as so many fine words Secondly Of Holiness Purity of Heart and Life a recompence worthy of your labours how dearly soever gotten Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness Thirdly Of eternal Life they are true Servants of God who make it their work and business to serve and please God and their scope to obtain eternal Life Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus and vers 20. Our conversation is in heaven whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. This is their Happiness SERMON XXIII ROM VI. 22 latter part and the end everlasting life Doct. THAT a blessed eternal Life is the final Reward of those that have their Fruit to Holiness I. What this Eternal Life is II. The Reasons why this is our final Reward I. What Eternal Life is Though it be better industriously to seek after it than scrupulously to inquire into the Nature of this excellent Benefit yet because unknown things have not such a power and efficacy to quicken our desires let us know as much of it as we can Indeed future things are but darkly spoken of e're they be accomplished we are told Prophecy is but in part 1 Cor. 13.9 Our knowledge of these things is but imperfect our apprehensions are suitable to the state we are in which is a state of imperfection but yet they are not altogether useless but fitted to our benefit Before the coming of Christ in the Flesh the Mysteries of the Christian Religion were but darkly revealed to what they were afterward but yet they were such as were comfortable and gave them some kind of sight of Christ before his Exhibition to the World enough to ingage them to live in the expectation of the Messiah So here we have apprehensions fitted to the use of Travellers and such as may encourage us in our heavenly course and raise an expectation
the other side the greater God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him so that the good that we do for his sake being the more due God is not bound by any right of Justice from the merit of the action it self to reward it for here the greatness of the Object lesseneth the merit and value of the Action for whatever the Creature is it oweth it self wholly to God who gave us our Being and still preserveth it so that we cannot lay any obligation upon him Luke 17.10 When ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are uprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Punishment is naturally due to evil doers but God is not by natural Justice bound to reward us but only inclined to do so by his own goodness and bound to do so by his free Promise and Covenant Aristotle telleth us Children cannot merit of their Parents all the kindness and duty they perform to them is but a just recompence to them from whom they have received their Being and Education much less can we merit ought of God it is his meer grace and supereminent goodness that appointed such a reward to us that grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still crown us and bestow glory and honour upon us Vse 1. See how God doth beset us on every side to fense and bound us within our duty there is a threatning of eternal Death to â—â—vite us to go on in our way the promise of eternal Life and Glory Surely both Motives should be effectual our whole life is a flight from wrath to come and a running for refuge to take hold of the blessed hope set before us in our pursuit after eternal Life Prov. 15.24 The way of life is above to the wise that he may depart from hell beneath We are still running further from Hell and approaching nearer to Heaven the more we hate and avoid sin the further we go from the pit of everlasting Destruction and the more we give our selves to Holiness the nearer Heaven every day our Right is more secured and our hearts more prepared More particularly we have by this conjoyned motive a great help against Temptations The World tempteth us either by the Delights of Sense or by the Terrors of Sense therefore God propoundeth this double Motive the Terrors of everlasting Death and the Joys of everlasting Life that we may counterbalance Terrors with Terrors and Delights with Delights as Luke 12.4 5 Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into Hell yea I say unto you Fear him On the other side Jam. 5.5 Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth and been wanton ye have nourished your selves as in a day of slaughter Luke 16.25 Son remember that in this life thou receivest thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented they are excluded from the pleasures at Gods right hand for evermore Or else quite cross as the World tempts us by the hopes of some sensual contentment so we may resist the Temptation by the belief of everlasting Death Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Surely this should make us abstain from all sinful pleasures how much soever we are addicted to them So as the World tempteth us with the fears of some temporal vexation the believing of everlasting Life should help us to bear the evils of our pilgrimage or sufferance for well-doing 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light affliction that is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Thus are we environed on the right hand and on the left Vse 2. From this Conjunction let us learn that God is both a righteous Judge and a gracious Father 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work He hath his gifts for the godly and punishments for the wicked All our claim is Grace the punishment of the wicked is due debt the Sentence of Gods Law hath made it their due but yet our reward is not the less sure though it be more free 2. Let us consider these two Branches apart First The Wages of Sin is Death I. What is meant by Death II. How it is said to be the Wages of Sin 1. What is meant by Death There is a twofold Death First and Second Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Death that is also the fruit of Sin Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all men have sinned Death is an Evil for Nature abhorreth it as appeareth by our unwillingness to dye Now if it be evil it must be either the Evil of Sin or of Punishment God threatened it as a punishment in case of disobedience Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die It is an Enemy The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death 1 Cor. 15.26 Would God give Mankind into the hand of an Enemy if he had not sinned against him Now this Evil remaineth partly that there might by some visible punishment and bitter effect of sin in this World unknown Torments are despised and many slight Hell as a vain Scarecrow therefore God hath appointed temporal death to put us in mind of the evil of sin partly for a passage into our everlasting condition that the righteous may enter into Glory and the wicked go to their own place It would make Religion too sensible if the righteous should have all their blessedness and the wicked all their punishment here therefore there must be a passage out into the other World 2. Eternal Death in opposition to everlasting Life which is the fruit of Holiness The opposite Clause sheweth what a kind of death it is This is called the second Death Rev. 20.6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection on such the second death hath no power and ver 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death It is called Death because death in all Creatures that have sense is accompanied with pain Trees and other Vegetables dye without pain but so doth not Man and Beast and death to man is more bitter because he is more sensible of the sweetness of life than the beasts are and hath some forethought of what may follow after Again it is called Death because it is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery nor returning into the present life This second Death may be considered as to the Loss and Pain First As to the Loss it is an eternal separation from
so in many other places Whole Christianity is a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 and that is the reason why faith cannot be in the heart of one that is yet intangled in the false happiness John 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one from another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Which is to be understood not only meritorie but effective because while they are intangled in the false happiness Christ is of no use to them neither will they mind any serious return to God as their felicity and portion 2. From self to Christ for we are to flee from wrath to come or the Condemnation deserved by our Apostacy and Defection from God Mat. 3.8 O generation of vipers who hath warned you to flee from wrath to come Heb. 6.18 Who have fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us Therefore none are in Christ but those that thankfully receive him and give up themselves to him John 1.12 To as many as received him 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves unto the Lord That is Venturing on his Promises gave up themselves to the Conduct of his Word and Spirit and trust themselves intirely in Christs hands while they go on with their duty and pursuit of their true and proper happiness 3. From sin to Holiness both in Heart and Life for we are called to be holy and must flee not only from wrath but sin which is the great make-bate between us and God and therefore we need not only reconciling but renewing Grace which is accompanied in us by the spirit of Sanctification 2 Thes. 2.13 Who hath chosen you to Salvation through Santification of the spirit and belief of the truth The Spirit beginneth it as the fruit of Gods Elective Love and by faith and the use of all holy means doth accomplish it more and more for he acts in us as the spirit of Christ and as we are Members of his body for framing us and fitting us more and more for his use and service The Third Proposition observed in the Text was 3. Doct. Those who are in Christ obey not the inclinations of corrupt nature but the motions of the Spirit This is brought in here as a fruit and evidence of their Vnion with Christ and interest in Non-condemnation for being united to Christ they are made partakers of his spirit and they that have the spirit of Christ will live an holy and sanctified life the spirit first uniteth us to Christ and sanctifieth and separateth the soul for his dwelling in us and the effects of it are life and likeness We live by Vertue of his life Gal. 2.20 and walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 or else our union is but pretended But let us more particularly consider this Evidence and Qualification They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit where we will enquire First What is meant by Flesh and Spirit By Flesh is meant corrupt Nature by the Spirit the new Nature according to that noted place John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2. Both serve to those that are influenced by them as a guiding and inciting principle The Flesh to those that are after the flesh and the spirit to those that are after the spirit Rom. 8.5 The flesh guideth and prompteth us to those Things which are good for the animal life for Things of sense are known easily and known by all Carnal Nature needeth no Instructor no Spur it doth pollute and corrupt us in all sensual and earthly Things but spiritual and heavenly Things are out of its reach 2 Pet. 1.9 and it inclines as well as guideth for the Things we see and feel and taste easily stir our Affections Demas hath forsaken us having loved the present world Yea 't is hard to restrain them and it is not done without some violence Gal. 5.24 They that are in Christ have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof that the spirit or new nature doth both guide and incline is clear by those expressions Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people 3. That those who are under the prevalency of the one principle cannot wholly obey and fellow the other is clear for those two are contrary Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and contraries cannot subsist together in an intense Degree they are contrary in their Nature contrary in their tendency and aim contrary in their rule Gal. 6.16 the one carrieth us to God and Heaven the other to something pleasing to present sense the one is fed with the world the other with Heaven they are contrary in their assisting powers Satan and the Spirit of God the good part is for God and the flesh which is the rebelling Principle is on the Devils side 1 John 4.4 Satan by the lusts of the flesh taketh men captive at his will and pleasure 2 Tim 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil who are taken captive by him at his will and pleasure but the Spirit of God is assisted by the Author of it the holy Ghost Eph. 3.16 Strengthened by the spirit with might in the inner man They are irritated by the Spirit or the flesh presenting different objects of sense and faith The flesh hath this advantage that its objects are near at hand ready to be injoyed but the Objects of Faith are to come lie in an unseen world only they are greater in themselves and faith helpeth to look upon them as sure enough Heb. 11.1 4. That every Christian hath these two principles in himself the one by nature is called flesh the other by grace is called Spirit Gods best children have flesh in them Paul distinguisheth in the former Chapter betwixt flesh and spirit the law of the members and the law of the mind Rom. 7.18 23. as two opposite Principles inclining several ways 5. Tho both be in the children of God yet the Spirit is in predominancy For the acts of the flesh are disowned not I but sin that dwelleth in me and a mans estate is determined by the reign of sin and grace in a man converted to God the spirit or renewed part is superior and governeth the will or whole man and the flesh is inferior and by striving seeketh to become superior and draws the will to its self so that the heart of a renewed man is like a kingdom divided Grace is in the Throne but the flesh is the rebel which disturbeth and much weakneth its Soveraignty and Empire it must needs be so otherwise there would be no distinction between nature and Grace a man is denominated from what is predominant in him and hath the chiefest power over his heart if it be the flesh he is carnal if
then to maintain and keep a foot his interest in their souls against all the assaults of the Devil for stronger is he that is in us than he that is in the world 1 Joh. 4.4 The World is governed by the evil spirit but they that are regenerated and enlightned by the Spirit of God have the knowledg of his Will which is more mighty to establish the Saints in truth and holiness than the spirit of Error and Persecution to draw and drive them from it So against the World 2 Cor. 2.12 We have not received the spirit of the World but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God He sheweth us better things and so causeth us to believe them and to live above all the glory riches and pleasures of the World For the flesh as he hath set up a contrary opposite principle against it so his constant working in the heart is to maintain it in predominancy bringing us more and more to abhor all licentiousness and sensuality and warning us of our snares and dangers that we may not make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Indeed this doth not exclude our duty we are to be led by the Spirit or else we are not what we do pretend to be We are not to grieve the Spirit or else we carry it unthankfully towards him and resist and forfeit his grace nor do we fulfil our Covenant-vow made with the Holy Ghost if we disobey his sanctifying Motions but 't is a great advantage that we have not only an opposite principle but an opposite power which is an enemy to the flesh and is still contending against it in our hearts 1. VSE is Information 1. How much this is for the glory of God that he can maintain grace in the hearts of his people that whilst they live in the flesh they do not live after the flesh Take living in the flesh in the softest sense for the natural life 't is a state of great frailty and weakness the natural life only seeketh what is good for its self Christians have the same bodies and the same affections that other men have yet they live quite after another manner the natural inclination is over-ruled while they are in the flesh they are humbled with many Wants Afflictions and Weaknesses but Gods Power is made perfect in our weakness 2 Cor. 12.9 The work made perfect is notable excellent things suffer a kind of imperfection till there be an occasion to discover them Now our many infirmities give an occasion to shew forth the perfection that is in the power of Grace which can maintain us in life and comfort notwithstanding Reproaches Pain Sufferings Were it not for the animal life there would be no place for Temptations and the exâ—rcise of Grace but all that are in the flesh have all these things accomplished in them 1 Pet. 5.19 During our worldly state we must expect hardships there goeth more grace to preserve a man in his duty than goeth to preserve the good Angels in their estate they are out of Gunshot and harms way To glorifie God upon earth is the greater difficulty John 17.4 5. I have glorified thee on earth And now O Father glorifie thou me with thine own self with the glory I had with thee before the world was Christ pleadeth that now for the Saints in the midst of so many afflictions to maintain their integrity and delight in God is the great glory of Grace for surely we stand not by our own strength But besides the natural life which exposeth us to these difficulties the carnal life is not wholly extinguished there is flesh in us tho we be not in the flesh Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other Now not only to maintain the combate but to obtain Conquest and Victory is the great wonder of Grace when there are not only Temptations without but mixt principles within surely not only in this frail but this mixt estate 't is as great a wonder to maintain Grace in the soul as to maintain a spark of fire in wet Wood. The world hath usually an advantage of us in matter of principle but we have the advantage of them in matter of motive and assisting power to whom the glory of the conquest alone is to be ascribed We have indeed a principle which directeth and inclineth us to higher ends than the children of this world look after but their principles are more intire and unbroken for they are altogether flesh Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually But ours are mixed flesh and spirit They pour out their whole heart in their sinful and worldly courses Jude 11. They run greedily after the error of Balaam fot reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They were poured forth as water out of an open Vessel and Luke 16.8 The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light The Reason is manifest Grace tho it be forcible 't is weak like a keen sword in the hand of a Child But we have the advantage in matter of motive the flesh cannot propound such excellent rewards as faith propoundeth eternal happiness in the vision and fruitiion of God but now general motives do little prevail against inclination and our great motives lie in an unseen world therefore our best security lieth in the assisting power which is the mighty Spirit of God dwelling in us who cherisheth and strengthneth the new creature not only to keep up the combat but to get a victory and to overcome the carnal inclination more and more Therefore thanks be unto God who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord Not only over external temptations but our indwelling flesh Rom. 7.25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. By the Spirit of Christ we have strength to overcome the oppositions of the flesh and have grace to perform what God will accept and so far accept that notwithstanding weaknesses we shall be reckoned rather to be in the spirit than in the flesh and obtain the priviledges of the justified 2. It sheweth us the reason why carnal men think so meanly of the people of God and the spirit that dwelleth in them They think Christians are but as other men and that there is no such great matter to be found in those that profess strictness in Religion no such Spirit of God and Glory but what others have I Answer No wonder that they who are blinded with prejudice and malice and are loth to see the excellency of others whom they hate lest it disturb their own carnal quiet will not see what else would plainly discover its self But some reason there is for it This life is an hidden life Col. 3.3 'T is hidden
and them But there the contentments are high and noble and our faculties are more inlarged Then if ever 't is our meat and drink to do our Fathers will Secondly The life is Eternal we are never weary of it and never deprived of it The present life 't is a kind of death like a stream it floweth from us as fast as it cometh to us 'T is called a vapour Jam. 4.14 that appeareth and disappeareth a flying shadow Job 14.2 We die as fast as we live 't is no permanent thing but there our years shall have no end the pain and trouble of duty is short but the reward is Eternal 2. Compare it with life spiritual This is like it but differeth from it 'T is a blessed and perfect life First 't is a blessed life free from all miseries all tears are wiped from our eyes and sorrow and pain shall be no more we shall always be before the Throne of God and behold the Glory of Christ and live in the company of Saints and Angels but the spiritual life doth not exempt us from miseries rather it exposeth us to them To outward troubles it doth 2 Tim 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution And as to inward troubles we are not freed from all doubts of Gods love tho the wounds are cured the scars remain Absolom when pardoned was not to see the Kings face Secondly 't is a perfect life There is a perfect freedom not only from misery but from sin There is no spot or wrinkle on the face of the glorified Saints Eph. 5.27 Here the spiritual life is clogged with so many infirmities and corruptions that the comfort of it is little perceived as a Child in infancy for all his reason knoweth little of the delights of a man here we only get so much grace as will keep us alive in the midst of defects and failings and have much a do to mortifie and master corruption but then it is nullified and quite abolished that we shall never be in danger of sinning again Oh think then of this blessed estate believe it for God hath revealed it hope for it because Christ hath promised it and if you submit to the discipline of the spirit you shall be sure to find it Christ when he went to Heaven sent the spirit to lead us thither where he is and the great preparation he worketh in us to make us capable of this blessed estate is by mortifying the deeds of the Body the sooner that is done the more meet and ready you are USE Let all this that hath been spoken quicken you to mortification Many things are required of us but the blessing of all cometh from the spirit The two great means we have already handled but now some more 1. The heart must thoroughly be possessed of the evil of sin we think it no great matter and so give way to it and pass it over as a matter of nought Oh let it not seem a light thing to you do not dandle it nor indulge it nor stroke it with a gentle censure 't is the creatures disobedience and rebellion against the absolute and universal Sovereign 1 John 3.4 He that commiteth sin also transgresseth the law for sin is a transgression of the law 'T is a depreciation and contempt of Gods Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight The deformity of the noblest creature upon earth Rom. 3.24 We have sinned and are come short of the Glory of God A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Heb. 9.14 A flood that drowned a World of sinners but did not wash away their sin 2 Pet. 2.5 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly Hell its self can never end and purge it out Therefore it hath no end God loathed the creature for sin and nothing else but sin His own people Deut. 32 1â— He abhored them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters God doth not make little reckoning of sin he doth not overlook it why should we 2. Watchfulness not only against less acts but lusts not only lusts but tendencies especially an ill habit of soul pride worldliness or sensuality Mark 3.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. 3. With watching must go prayer Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak For God is our preserver we watch that we may not be careless and we pray that we may not be self-confident 4. Keep up heart government Pro. 25.28 He that ruleth not his spirit is like a city whose wall is broken down A thoroughfarâ— for temptations open to every comer Unbridled passions and affections will soon betray us to evil if anger envy grief fear be not under restraints as in a Town that is broken down and without walls the inhabitants may go and come at pleasure night and day there is nothing to hinder no gates no bars friend or foe there is nothing to hinder egress or regress so it is with an ungoverned soul. 5. Live always as in the sight of God John 3. Eph. 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God Job 31.3 Doth not he see my ways and count all my steps A serious sight of God is a great check and aw to sin will he force the Queen before my face Shall we sin when God looketh on 6. Serious covenanting with God or devoting our selves to him 1 Pet. 4.12 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath reased from sin that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God and Rom. 6.13 Neither yeild ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yeild your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God 7. Humiliation for sin this checketh the pleasure we take in it this is begun in fear continued in shame and carried on further by sorrow and endeth in indignation we fear it as dawning we are ashamed of it as defiling we sorrow for it as 't is an act of unkindness against God and we have indignation against it as unsuitable to our glorious hopes and present interest Isa. 30.22 And thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloath thou shalt say unto it Get ye hence Hos. 14 8. Ephraim shall say What have I any more to do with idols This is the souls expulsive faculty 8. Thankefulness for the grace received 1 Sam. 25.32 Blessed be God that kept me from shedding of innocent blood Gen. 20.6 I withheld thee from sinning against me Disappointments of providence restraints of grace the power of saving grace Rom.
Father speaking in the law to resist the Son speaking in the Gospel offering our remedy but to resist the Holy-Ghost who would help us to accept this remedy there is no other relief for us no other divine person to give it us The mission of the Holy Ghost is the last offer for the recovery of mankind there is nothing more to be expected if we submit not to his inspirations and wilfully refuse to give ear to his counsel our salvation is hopeless Secondly let me now open the priviledg they are the sons of God this priviledg may be considered 1. As to the real grant on Gods part 2. As to their own sense of their adoption on the believers part First As to the real grant on Gods part It was intended to the elect from all eternity Eph. 1.5 Being predestinated to the adoption of children In time 't is brought about by Christs death or the work of redemption Gal. 4.4 5. But actually instated upon us when we are regenerated and do believe John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to them that believe in his name which were born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God They are born of God and so made the sons of God being called out of nature to grace in their effectual calling they are made sons and daughters to the most High God first he doth renew their natures and make them Holy then reconciled to God as their Father in Christ this is the first grant 2. As to their own sense of their adoption that is spoken of here they shew themselves to be Gods Children and so may know themselves to be Gods Children 1. Because they have the certain evidence that they are received for children by God through faith in Christ and that is holiness If our carriage be suitable to our estate and priviledges why should we doubt Eph. 1.4 5. Elected to be holy without blame before him in love having predestinated us to the adoption of children They have the true pledg of Gods love and that is the spirit and they shew the true fruit of their love to God and that is obedience to his sanctifying motions they are led by the Spirit and so without blame before him in love as they have a greater measure of the fruits so 't is every day more clear to us 2. The same spirit that leadeth them doth assure and ascertain them for our sanctifier is our comforter And the more a Sanctifier the more a Comforter first in a darker way leaving a Child-like impression upon them inclining them to go to God as a Father tho their adoption be not so explicite and clear v. 15. Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Aba Father and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father The Children of God deal with God as a Father cry to him as a Father cannot keep away from him when they dare not so expresly intitle themselves his Children Secondly in a clearer way when he manifests his presence by a supernatural and powerful change wrought in the heart and discovered whereby they conclude their own gracious estate v. 16. The spirit its self beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God the spirit helps to discern his own work or the image of Christ stampt upon them in a fair and bright character 3. This is a great priviledg that will appear if we consider our present relation to God or our future inheritance 1. Our present relation to God 1 John 3.1 Behold what love the father hath shewed us that we should be called the children of God We are his Children and God is as our Father pleased to own us as his children we are not born sons but made so by grace by nature we are Children of wrath Eph. 2.3 The very term adoption implieth it A Child by adoption is opposed to a Child by nature for men are not said to adopt their own children but strangers now that strangers and enemies should not only be reconciled but also be called the sons of God Oh what unspeakable mercy is it to have the blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ it is not an empty title that he assumeth but hath more abundant love and tenderness to our welfare than any title can make us understand 2. Our future inheritance our right floweth from our sonship Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in Heaven for you Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom What may we not expect from the bounty of such a Father Surely he that would pardon his enemies will bless his Children and that for evermore 1. USE Is to inform us 1. of the nature of the spirit's conduct 't is sweet but powerful it accomplisheth its effect without offering violence to the liberty of man we are not drawn taken or driven as beasts but led guided to happiness not forced thither against our wills or without our consent the inclinations of man are free there is not a violent impulsion but a sweet guidance and direction yet he is subject to the leading government and drawing of the Spirit 2. It informeth us of the great condescension of God to new creatures 1. In his care over them They are led by the spirit during their pilgrimage well guided and well guarded Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation They have the spirit for direction and the Angels for defence their charge is not cura animarum but custodia corporis 2. In the great honour he puts upon them and reserveth for them Now these are the Children of God hereafter they shall have the inheritance then is adoption compleat Rom. 8.23 Even we our selves groan within our solves waiting for the adoption the redemption of our bodies If annihilated after death or drawn out their life to all eternity upon earth allowing them so tolerable contentment there had been a savour
comparing their estate with damned reprobates but he hath done better for them having after a short time of tryal and service here appointed endless joys and pleasures for them at his right hand for evermore Now he taketh them into his family then into his bosom 2. USE Is to press us to put our selves under the conduct and government of the Holy Spirit 't is implied in our Baptism Matth. 28.19 Go therefore teach and baptise all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holyghost By our express consent we take God for our Lord and portion and Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour and the Spirit for our guide sanctifier and comforter There is all the reason to press us to it First From his excellency he cannot deceive us because he is the spirit of truth He cannot ingage us in evil because he is the spirit of Holiness from his readiness to do good Psa. 25.9 Good and upright is the Lord therefore he will teach sinners in the way the poor sinner that is weary of his wandring that is truly humble for his failings and wandrings and comes to him for pardon and grace Secondly From our necessity Our heedless headlong spirit will soon transport us to some inconveniency Pro. 3.5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not on thine own understanding in all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy path 't is the greatest judgment to be given up to our own hearts counsels Thirdly From the effects the peace and comfort which followeth his guidance Jer. 6.16 Stand ye on the ways and see and ask for the good old paths where is the good way and walk there in and you shall find rest to your souls and Psa. 143.10 Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness But what must we do Answer 1. Continually desire his assistance and powerful conduct Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him 'T is pleasing to God 1 Kings 3.9.10 Give therefore thy servant an understanding heart to judg thy people that I may discern between good and bad and the speech pleased the Lord. 2. Let us co-operate with his motions mortifying the wisdom and the desires of the flesh avoiding all those things he disswadeth us from you grieve him when you disturb his comforting work or disobey his sanctifying motions Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption Do not break through when he would restrain you or refuse or draw back when he would impel and invite you to good The spirit of God will not forsake you unless you forsake him first he is grieved when the wisdom of the flesh is obeyed before his counsel and his holy inclinations smothered and we yeild easily to the requests of sin but are deaf to his motions 3. let us humble our selves when we sin through frailty and leave the directions of the Holy Ghost let us ever be more wary afterwards Psa. 51.6 In the inward parts shalt thou make me to know wisdom We catch many a fall when we leave our guide as the child when without his Nurse he will take to his own feet 3. USE is tryal For 't is propounded as a mark of the children of God Now by whose counsel are you guided Some follow their own spirit not the spirit of God are guided by the wisdom of the flesh and their own carnal affections led away from God by the lusts of their own heart and the temptations of the Devil taken captive by him at his will and pleasure 2 Tim. 2.26 Our conversations will declare that which is prevalent Principiata respondent suis principiis the constant effects declare the prevailing principle 1. The effects of the spirits leading are an Heavenly life 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God and Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understandings being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints The spirit leadeth us to those things that are above The flesh leadeth us to those things here below to flesh-pleasing vanities vain perishing delights only grateful to sense 2. The spirit leadeth to an Holy life and obedience to God Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness 3. To spiritual things Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit and Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting to excel in these things though with the loss of carnal pleasurâ—s 4. To all duties to our neighbour Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Gal. 5.22 23. But the fruit of the spirit is love joy peace longsuffering gentleness goodness faith meekness temperance against such there is no law SERMON XXII ROM VIII 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father THE Words contain a Reason why those who are led by the Spirit are the children of God The Reason is because they have received the Covenant of Grace and the Spirit which accompanieth the New Covenant is not the Spirit of Bondage but Adoption 'T is propounded 1. Negatively 2. Affirmatively 1. Negatively They were freed from the servile fear of condemnation which the legal Covenant wrought in them 2. Affirmatively They were endowed with the Spirit of Adoption or a perswasion of their Father's Love or of God's admitting them into his Family and the right of inheritance and so were drawn to obedience by noble motives suitable to the Covenant they were under For the First Clause in the Text Ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear In which words observe 1. The State of men under the Law-Covenant 'T is a State of Bondage 2. The operation of the Spirit during that Dispensation it made men sensible of their Bondage Ye have not received the spirit of bondage There is the Spirit mentioned and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 again implying That during that Dispensation they had it 3. The impression left upon the heart of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fear There is a Twofold Fear filial and servile child-like and slavish The one is
and daughters saith the Lord Almighty Which is a great priviledg if we consider Three Things 1. His Relation to mankind in the general 2. His Relation to the ancient Church under the legal Covenant 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family 1. His Relation to mankind in general So he is the Father of all the world as he created them and Adam is called the Son of God Luke 3.18 He is a father to any who giveth them being and hath a right to govern them so is God to us he made us and is the sole cause of our being and not being and so hath a right in us to dispose of usat his own pleasure But the Relation that we have to God by Creation is distinct from the natural Being this is our new Being which we have from him as his redeemed ones our natural being flowed from his benignity and common bounty but our spiritual being from his special Grace and Love to us in Christ. By creation we are his children as he formed us in the womb and created the soul within us called therefore the father of spirits Heb. 12.9 in opposition to the fathers of our flesh but he is our father by Adoption as we are regenerated by the Holy Ghost John 1.12 13. To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God being born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God Our new birth and spiritual being in Christ is the next ground of our Adoption and so we come into a nearer relation to him that we may be capable of receiving the fruits of his special love 't is the benefit of our Redemption applied by his sanctifying spirit to all them that shall be heirs of life By the common Relation God hath a title to our dearest love but we have no title to his highest benefits and therefore he is our Father in a more comfortable sense as we are his workmanship in Christ. 2. His relation to the ancient Church through the legal Covenant So God was a Father to them and they his children for Israel was called his first-born Exod. 4.22 in opposition to other Nations who were left to perish in their own ways And their descendants are called the children of the Kingdom Matth. 8.12 because they had the ordinances and means of grace but the Gospel-church is properly the church of the first-born Heb. 12.23 As they have a clearer knowledg of the priviledges belonging to Gods children and a larger participation and more comfortable use of them and so are freed from that rigour and servitude which belonged to the first administration of the covenant of Grace they have that which answereth the priviledg of primogeniture jus sacerdotis jus haereditatis the right of Priesthood as they are a royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Made Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1.5 Because they offer up spiritual Sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 1 Pet. 2.5 They are separated by the Election of God from the rest of the world and have an unction from his Holy Spirit 1 John 2.20 And so are qualified to offer up themselves Rom. 12.1 and Prayers and Praises and Alms unto God Heb. 13.15 16. The other Priviledg of the birth-right is jus hereditatis the first-born had a double portion not only of possessions but of Dignity and Honour above their brethren All Gods children are heirs and heirs of the Heavenly inheritance the multitude of co-heirs doth not lessen the inheritance nor make the Priviledg less glorious They are heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 3. The estate wherein his Grace found us when he was pleased to take us into his family We were by nature children of Wrath wretched children Eph. 2.3 that had deprived our selves of the inheritance wasted our Patrimony forfeited our right to the Promises but our inheritance is redeemed and the forfeiture taken off by Christ and we are brought back again into the family dignified with the priviledges of the first-born made Priests unto God and above all his other creatures do become his special Portion Jam. 1.18 Of his own will begat he us to be a kind of first fruits to his creatures And made heirs of the Kingdom Jam. 2.5 Now for us to have the Blessed God whom we had so often offended to become our reconciled Father in Christ Oh what wonderful love is this That we should be admitted into the Church of the first-born have free liberty to worship God and have a right to such a blessed and glorious inheritance 2. What is the spirit of Adoption First We are made sons and then we have the spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Being adopted into Gods Family we have a spirit suitable They that use to adopt children give them some kind of token to express their love so here is a gift answerable to the dignity of our estate and the love of a Father and that is the gift of the spirit the dignity is inward and spiritual and the gift answereth it He hath sent the spirit of his Son into your hearts God would not distinguish the good â—â— na fall about the Tents of Israel and the people will not go for to gather it to fill their Homer they may starve Tho the Bread of Heaven be dispensed by such a liberal provision the Spirit is ready but they are lazy The Spirit by accident is a cause of servile fear but these Motions are his proper effects 2. A superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with special Graces All that profess the Faith and are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.26 27. are visibly adopted by God into his Family and are under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace So far as they are adopted into God's Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts which he giveth not to the Heathen World knowledg of the mysteries of godliness abilities of utterance and speech about spiritual and heavenly things some affection also to them called tasting of the good Word the heavenly Gift and the powers of the World to come Heb. 6. These will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 3. Among the sincere some have not the spirit of adoption at so full a rate as others have neither so pure and fervent a love to God nor such a respectful obedience and submission to him nor such an Holy confidence and boldness becoming that great happiness which they are called unto who have the right and hope of the Blessed inheritance and so not so much of that son-like disposition which the spirit worketh by revealing the Love and Mercy of God contained in the Gospel in the Hearts of his People some do more improve their priviledges than others do now they
rather God's Subject and hired Servant than his Son The people of Israel were â—his Children but as Children in their non age for an heir as long as he is a Child 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gal. 4.1 The heir as long as he is a child differeth little from a servant though he be Lord of all A servile Spirit was upmost in that dispensation With respect to the Covenant of Grace so we are most strictly said to be children of God Gal. 3.26 For ye are all children of God by faith in Christ Jesus Some live onely under the visible Administration of the New Covenant but not under the Efficacy and Power and by the Ordinances of the Gospel have the badgâ—s of liberty but they are not free indeed sons indeed there are among them others whom God hath begotten by his Spirit and Adopted and taken into his Family he hath a Paternal Affection towards them and they a Filial disposition towards him he hath a Paternal care and providence over them and they have a Filial confidence and dependance on him he expects the honour of a Father and they may expect the priviledges of Children his special Relation is distinct from his common Relation to other men for it proceedeth not from his common goodness but his special and peculiar love The whole Commerce and Communion that is between us and him is on God's part Fatherly on our part Childlike He giveth us his choicest benefits and we perform to him the best service we can 4. The manner how 't is brought about The first Foundation of it was laid in the Election of God He is the bottom-Stone in this Building Eph. 1.5 Predestinated to the adoption of children according to the good pleasure of his will Now what are we that the thoughts of God should be taken up about us so long ago Secondly Before God's Eternal purposes could be executed and conveniently made known to the World Redemption by Christ was necessary Therefore 't is said Gal. 4.4 5. That he was made of a woman made under the law that we might receive the adoption of children Sin needed to be Expiated by the Son of God in our Nature before God would bestow his honour upon us Christ was to be our Brother before God could be our Father and to take a Mother upon Earth that we might have a Father in Heaven and to endure the Law 's Curse before we could be instated in the Blessing 3. It is necessary That we should be regenerated and born of God before it can be applied to us For this new Relation dependeth upon the New Birâ—h and none are Adopted but those that are Regenerated and renewed to the Image and Likeness of God Nominal Christians are Bastards and not Sons not illegitimate but degenerate Children The Relative Change goeth before the Real John 1.12 13. To as many as receive him to them gave he power to become the sons of God which are born not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man but of God And the next Foundation of this Relation is not our Being which we have from God as a Creator but our New Being which we have from him as our Father in Christ. As we are Men God is a Governor to us and we are his Subjects As we are New Men God is a Father to us and we are his Children 4. The Immediate issue of Regeneration is Faith John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sâ—ns of God even to as many as believe in his name Receiving Christ is an â—earty consent to take Christ to the ends for which God offereth him namely That he may be our Lord and Saviour that we depending upon the Merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice and assurance of his Covenant and Promise may obey his Laws and wait for our final Reward 5. The benefits occuring to us thereby I shall Instance in Three 1. The gift of the Spirit to be our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter This is a gift which he giveth to none but his Children and which he giveth to all his Children A gift which suiteth with the greatness and love of our Father and absolutely necessary for us as Children God as a Creator giveth us our Natural Endowments but as a Father in Christ he giveth us his Spirit Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts If we have this high Priviledge of Adoption we have also the spirit of Adoption to reside and dwell in our hearts as our Sanctifyer Guide and Comforter as a Sanctifyer he doth first change our hearts and transform us into the Image of God in Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into his image from glory to glory And Titus 3.5 6. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and the renewing of the holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundently through Jesus Christ our Saviour and so he maketh us Children but as Bees first frame their Cells and then dwell in them so he doth dwell in us that he may further sanctifie us restraining us from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body ye shall live And quickening us to holiness Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit As a guide leading us into all Truth John 16.13 When the spirit of truth is come he shall guide us into all truth And regulating all the motions of the spiritual Life Rom. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit especially our prayers Jude 20. Praying in the holy Ghost Rom. 8.26 We know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit maketh intercession for us As a Comforter confirming our present Interest and future hopes 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given us the earnest of his spirit Indeed the spirit is not so necessarily a Comforter as a Sanctifyer yet a Comforter he is and if not so explicitely and manifestly we may blame our selves This is Gods allowance and we deprive our selves of the benefit of it by our own folly 2. Such an allowance of Temporal Mercies as is convenient for us Matt. 6.32 For your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Christian hath Two things to relieve him against all his distrustful fears and cares Adoption and particular Providence he hath a Father in Heaven and his Father is not ignorant of his condition nor mindless of it and therefore tho he hath little or nothing in hand 't is enough that his Father keepeth the Purse for him whose care extendeth to all things and
the work but from Gods free grace 2. 'T is full For the Inheritance is more than a Legacy God sheweth his goodness to all his creatures but to his children he giveth the inheritance as Isaac had the inheritance from Abraham but to his sons that he had by Concubines he gave gifts and sent them away Gen. 25.5 6 All men taste of his common bounty but his Saints have their inheritance reserved for them which sheweth that we should put a distinction between our heavenly inheritance and those earthly enjoyments which floweth in the channel of common Providence Alas That far exceedeth any thing we enjoy here all things here are but mean and fading in themselves aud liable to spoil and vastation from others but this is our eternal and durable estate which the wicked shall not partake of whatever gifts God bestoweth on them now 3. There is a time between Right and Possession and in the mean time the Heirs live by hope till the Inheritanâ— fairly descendeth to them so here Titus 3.7 Being justified by faith we are made heirs according to the hope of eternal life We are heirs but 't is little that we enjoy now Gods Sons and Heirs make no fair shew in the flesh to outward appearance there is little difference between their condition and the condition of the men of the world For God will not distinguish the heirs of promise from others by their outward condition but internally There is hope of a better estate and surely to expect such great things and not be affected with them argueth a dead and stupid heart Is a Right nothing before Possession Or is the expectation so grounded a vain fancy Surely a Christian is or will be a great man Is the heir nothing better than a slave because he doth not as yet come to the enjoyment of what is provided for him A Right and an Hope should give us more joy than usually we find in our selves if it were a vain expectation and not grounded upon a right it were less but being it is so we should be more affected with it 5. As an heir hath not only assurance of the inheritance but present supply and maintenance and other demonstrations of love to support his expectation from him that Adopted him that all the estate falleth to him So in the mean time Gods Children have the pledges of his love the Possession of the Heavenly Inheritance is begun here in the Kingdom of Grace and is afterwards compleated in the Kingdom of Glory The spirit now with his comforts and graces is set forth under a double notion of earnest and first fruits Eph. 1.14 The earnest of inheritage First fruits Rom. 8.23 There are two acts of a Christian To look and long for this estate look for it because 't is sure and long for it because it is good God giveth us a pledg and earnest to show how sure a taste to shew how good thus far they agree 2. Wherein they disagree 1. 'T is an inheritance not lessened by the multitude of coheirs God is an infinite Portion that cannot be divided and sufficeth the whole World In other heritages many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but here the more company the greater the priviledg what an happiness is it to injoy God among all the Saints The company is ever propounded as a blessing Math. 8.11 Ye shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of Heaven and Heb. 12.22 23. Ye are come to an innumerable company of Angels c. When God is all in all he will fill up every vessel As when the same light is seen by all the same speech is heard by all The one doth not see less nor the other hears less because another seeth and heareth with him in the world we straiten others the more we are inlarged ourselves but not then 2. In other inheritances the Father must die before the son can inherit Hereditas est successio in totum jus defuncti Death taketh away the Father that the Son may succeed him God hath heirs but no successors we do not possess after our Fathers death but with our Father he liveth for ever and we live for ever with him we die that we may go to the living God when strength faileth and heart faileth thou art my portion for ever Psal. 73.26 when others must leave their inheritance we go to ours then it beginneth 3. In other Heritages the heirs are designed by name but here by character men are contentious every one would say he is meant in the discription but here the heirs are not named but described by certain qualifications which must be tried by out selves warranted by the spirit judged and examined by Christ at the last day Sometimes they are termed the called Heb. 9.15 That they that are called may receive the promise of eternal Inheritance by which is meant those which are effectually called and converted unto God Sometimes this priviledg is settled upon believers John 1.12 such as do heartily and thankfully accept of Christ and his Grace and sometimes the Sanctified as Col. 1.12 and Acts. 20.18 such as are dedicated to God and live as a people set apart for him all these are sons therefore made heirs qualified and made capable of this blessed Inheritance Thirdly The properties of this Inheritance which set forth the greatness of it 1. 'T is a glorious inheritance Eph. 1.18 That ye may know what is the riches of the glory of the inheritance in the Saints That Inheritance which is appointed for those who are renewed by the Spirit of God is a glorious inheritance There is nothing in Heaven but what is glorious the object of it is the glorious God whom we shall see as we are seen 1 Cor. 13.12 Especially as he shineth forth in the Glorious person of our Redeemer John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am that they may behold my glory The state of our Bodies and Souls shall be glorious Phil. 3.21 the place shall be Glorious the upper Paradice 2 Cor. 12.4 the company glorious all the glorified Saints and Angels Our imployment glorious Rev. 7.12 Blessing and Praising and Glorifying of God for ever and ever 2. 'T is an eternal and undefiled inheritance 1 Pet. 1.4 To an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled that fadeth not away reserved in heaven for you I gather from that place that it is a celestial and incorruptible inheritance and so doth excel all worldly possessions which come from Fathers to their children the things of this world are both defiling and perishing they pollute us omnis turpitudo est a mixtura when our hearts cleave to the things of this World they are debased by them to something beneath themselves but this celestial inheritance doth not corrupt but purifie affections these things below make us worse but cannot make us better they are perishing as well as
It sheweth that there is an excellent state of happiness far beyond what we do now injoy provided for the people of God This is seen Partly because all things tend to it as to their great end and state of perfection there is a tendency in the inanimate creatures And Partly because the glory is so great that there must be a dissolution of the present world and a pure estate of things before we can have our happiness We admire the splendor of the present world are taken with earthly things too apt to place our happiness in them but this world must be purged and refined by fire before it can be capable to suit with that blessed estate of things which God hath appointed for his people God denieth not the splendor of the world as too good for his people but as too bad and base to be their Portion the delights of wicked men shall be burnt up before their eyes when he bestoweth their true happiness upon them There would not be else an harmony in all the parts of the World to come if there were not new Heavens and a new Earth This polluted state is not consistent with that happiness therefore when the Saints are perfected the world is restored 2. To quicken earnest expectation All things are carried to their end The little Seeds will work through the dry clods that it may come into Stalk and Flower The whole universe is directed and inclined to a more happy estate so should we look after our most perfect state the creatures by inclination wait for it and shall not we who are to have the chief part therein 3. To perswade the necessity of patience during our sufferings in the mean time We live in a groaning world and such as shall be first destroyed and then restored As the frame of the sublunary world being now in disorder and at length to be dissolved groaneth after a restauration So tho we be harrassed with afflictions and must at length die and this animated body be turned into a rotten carkase yet at length shall be raised up in Glory The points are Three 1. That the glorious priviledges of Gods children are manifested at the last day 2. That the state of the creatures is renewed when Gods children come to be manifested in their glory 3. That this estate of things ought earnestly to be desired and expected by us For the first point That the glorious priviledges of Gods children are manifested at the last day It supposeth that their estate and happiness is hidden for the present but then manifested Here we must enquire 1. How they are hidden 2. From whom 3. Why they are hidden 2. How they are manifested then and so we shall the better understand how the word is used in opposition to the present estate 1. They are hidden as to their persons 2. Their life is hidden 3. As to their priviledges and glorious estate First hidden as to their persons Now 't is little known who are Gods Children Christ himself was not known in the world 1 John 3.1 The world knoweth us not because it knew him not Much less are his People known For he did more to distinguish himself than they possibly can do But it shall be in time manifested who are Gods Children Mal. 3.18 Then shall he return and discern between the righteous and the wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not Some pretend to be his children and servants others really are so 'T is not exactly known in the Winter when the Roots lie in the Earth we cannot tell what will appear in the Spring but when the Sun shineth in its strength and warmth the Bosom of the Earth things hidden then discover themselves As Moses told the Rebels in Num. 10. To morrow the Lord will shew who are his so in the Morning of the Resurrection the natural and only begotten Son is known Christ will appear in all his Royalty and Glory as the great God and Saviour of the World Titus 2.13 So all the Children of God are known They now lie hid among multitudes and swarms of sinful men but then Christ shall gather all nations and he shall separate the one from the other as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats Matth. 25.32 There shall be an eminent and sensible distinction of the one from the other beyond all power of mistakeing 2. Their life is hidden Col. 3.3 Our life is hidden with Christ in God Hidden not only in point of security as maintained by an invisible power but in point of obscurity there is a vail upon it how so Partly because the spiritual life is hidden under the vail of the natural life 't is a life within a life the spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and overruled to higher and nobler ends Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh The Children of God eat and drink and sleep and marry and give in marriage as others do for when they are converted they do not divest themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and carried on to eternal ends The grace now or vital principle that ruleth this life is not seen tho the effects appear Partly Because of the vail of afflictions outward meanness and abasement Heb. 11.37 38. The world was not worthy of them yet they wandred about in sheep-skins and goat-skins and the dens and caves of the earth who would think that so much worth should lie hid under a base outside would any judge that these lived in the highest favour of God and constant communion with him who had so little of his protection and common bounty That they should have so near a relation to God and yet be so miserably poor and destitute That those that want Bread should be heirs of a kingdom Jam. 2.5 That they that feel the hand of God upon them so heavy and smart sometimes should have so much of his heart Partly under the vail of reproaches and calumnies 1 Pet. 4.6 They are judged according to men in the flesh yet live to God in the spirit They are represented in the world as a company of dissemblers and hypocrites and yet in the mean while are the sincere servants and children of God 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true The world counteth them deceivers but God counteth them faithful By the reproach of the world as Husbandmen by soil and dung God maketh his heritage the more fruitful those that have a mind to hate will take up every prejudice against the people of God and will not easily be dispossessed of it And Partly because there is another vail upon good Christians and that is the vail of infirmities by which they
and them In this Life the Body hath an absolute necessity of them but in the next Life the meat its self as well as the eating or desiring of meat shall be taken away Partly because if these should be restored there must be a Resurrection of them which is only promised to men And the Apostles when they speak restrain it to mankind who have reasonable Souls living to God while their Bodies are not â—otting in the Grave but the Soul of the Beasts goeth downward Eccl. 3.21 that is perish with their bodies which are buried in the ground 4. All artificial works done by the hand of man as Cities Castles Houses Gardens They shall all be burnt up and be extant no more for tho these things are useful during the earthly Life yet then they are all consumed as being defiled by the inhabitants thereof 2 Pet. 3.10 The earth also and the works which are therein shall be burnt up That is which men have made and built thereupon which should turn our hearts from our affecting those things or fixing upon the Creature which is passing away whilest we neglect God who is the same that passeth not 2. That which shall be restored is the Fabrick of Heaven and Earth not the highest Heavens they need no purifying fire no unclean things entring there But the lower Heavens and this Earth the State of things after the Dissolution is called a World to come often Now World in the sacred Dialect comprehendeth the visible Heavens and Earth Meaning by Heavens the airy and starry Heaven and by Earth dry Land and Waters Well then Heaven and Earth Sun Moon and Stars which had a being in the Creation and undergo the purging fire at the dissolution shall be restored as Gold that hath been melted and refined in the fire If you ask for what use We must refer that to the event the Scripture in the general 2 Pet. 3.13 We expect according to his promise new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Wherein righteous men shall have a firm place and always dwell therein and exercise righteousness Whereas this earth is full of wicked and unrighteous men which then shall be all in Hell But the difficulty is about the use of this lower World 1. What if God restore it as a monument of his Wisdom Goodness and Power An object wherein by the great beauty of the creature the just shall see God by reflection 2. What if for the exercise of our delight and gratitude To delight the eyes and minds of the Saints the creatures having a glory and brightness put upon them somewhat proportionable to their own glorious estate God will make a proportion between the Heir and the Inheritance the Lord and the Servants the Habitation and the Inhabitant as the Church is altered so must her dwelling there shall he nothing in nature displeasing to the Eyes of Gods Children but all delightful to all eternity 3. What if to be a Trophy of the final Abolition of Death the last enemy that shall be destroyed The World is now a Monument of Sin and then of our Redemption that all the fruit of Sin is done away both in us and the World 4. What if to compleat the first grant of Dominion to man over the creatures This grant must sometime or other take place Psal. 8.6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thine hands thou hast put all things under his feet 'T is not done here therefore in the World to come as the Apostle speaketh Heb. 2.5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come Which World to come concerneth the state of the Church under Christ and the state of Glory after the Resurrection now we have the right then the possession An eternal Kingdom over all creatures for 't is said of the Saints that they shall have Dominion in the morning and that they shall reign with Christ for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 and of the new Heavens and the new Earth Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things which beareth some sense VSE It sheweth us three things 1. The certainty of our Hopes There is hope that the creature at length shall be delivered into a state agreeing with the future Glory of Gods Children Therefore much more is their deliverance to be hoped for by the Children of God themselves For if these dumb insensible things be made partakers of a better estate than they have now Will not God take care for the recompence of his people 2. The excellency of our Hopes It appeareth hence what excellency of Glory is reserved for the Children of God since all the World shall be refined and restored for their sakes and seeing the Glory of that state requireth the creature should be changed before it can suit with it 3. It sheweth us the manner of entring into our hopes As the creature must be freed from the state of Corruption before it can partake with Gods Children in any degree of their glorious Liberty so must we be changed before we are capable of it How changed First By Grace Secondly By Death 1. We must be changed by Grace and freed from the Corruption of sin Eph. 5.5 For this we know that no whoremonger nor unclean person nor covetous man who is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God Common knowledg will easily shew us that those that impenitently persist in gross sins are uncapable of any right unto and never shall come to the Possession of that blessed estate of eternal Glory We have a larger Catalogue Gal. 5.20 21. And the Apostle concludeth that they that do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God There is no mixture of godly and ungodly in the Kingdom of Heaven Nay we may go further not only exclude them who live in gross sin but every unregenerate Person Joh. 3.3 Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God and in the 5 th vers 't is explained he cannot enter into it Every man in his natural estate be he to appearance better or worse is unmeet for Glory And there must be a change wrought in him he must be delivered from the Bondage of sinful Corruption or he cannot injoy the glorious liberty of the Children of God not only an Epicure or Drunkard or Whoremonger is excluded but a painted Pharisee as long as his heart is corrupt and unrenewed hath no right and never shall have possession he must be changed from a state of Corruption to a state of holiness and the Image of God in which he was created must be restored in him 2. Changed by Death The Saints being mortal must be changed before they can inherit eternal Life All that we derived from old Adam must be laid and left in the Grave 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God neither doth corruption inherit incorruption These earthly frail bodies
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
according to the mind of the spirit 2. Gods knowing by way of approbation that he will accept and regard the prayer stirred up in us by his spirit the reason is given in the Text because he maketh requests for the saints according to the will of God In which clause we have 1. The work he maketh intercession 2. The persons for whom for the saints 3. The rule nature or kind of intercession 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the will of God Let us first open these things 2. Consider why the prayer so made must needs be acceptable and pleasing to God 1. The work of the spirit he maketh intercession that is exciteth and directeth us to pray he imployeth and maketh use of our faculties mind and heart and tongue yea of our graces faith hope and love of faith to believe Gods being and providence both as to his present government internal or external or as to the future and eternal recompences This faith is the life of prayer for how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed Rom. 10.14 And Heb. 11.6 of our hope looking for these things we ask of him according to his will otherwise prayer is but a wearisome fruitless task Mal. 3.14 'T is in vain to serve God what profit is it to call upon him When we expect what we ask there is more life in asking Psal. 130.5 I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope That 's the posture of the soul in prayer And for love for here we come to shew our hearty groans after every thing which will bring us nearer to God Surely they that call upon God aright are they which delight themselves in the Almighty Job 27.10 The duty is an act of love and the life of the duty cometh from the fervency of our love for 't is a solemn expression of our desires if God be our portion we will thirst after him and express our desires after what conduceth to communion with him Thus the spirit maketh use of our faculties and graces he strengtheneth our faith quickneth our love and stirreth up our hope so that as 't is said Matth. 10.20 'T is not ye spake but the spirit of your Father that spaketh in you when he doth inable us to speak what is fit and proper before the Tribunals of men So he maketh intercession when he inableth understanding creatures to speak what is fit and proper before the throne of grace what will become faith hope and love 2. The persons for whom he prayeth for the Saints for two reasons 1. Because the saints only are acquainted with these operations 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit and John 14.17 Whom the world cannot receive because they know him not and see him not They do not regard his motions and operations but have their eyes fixed upon this world and the sins and vanities thereof They have no mind to imploy him though he offereth himself to them but the Saints cannot live without him 2. These are only fit to converse with God in prayer the persons are qualified for audience and acceptance with God and may obtain whatsoever in reason and righteousness we can ask of him 1 John 3.22 And whatsoever we ask we receive because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight None else are in grace and favour with God and in a receiving posture according to the terms of the promise none but such as are justified sanctified and live in obedience to him Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight John 9.31 God heareth not sinners but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will him he heareth And James 5.16 The fervent effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much And Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me So Prov. 28.9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law even his prayer is an abomination These and many more places shew who are they who have Gods ear the Saints and none but they who are careful to avoid all known sin and make conscience of performing all known duty then you will have a large share in his heart and love and he will be near you when you call upon him to counsel quicken and direct you and give you answers of grace upon all occasions 3. The rule nature or kind of this intercession he puts us upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 verse 26. according to the will of God for matter and manner and ask lawful things to an holy and lawful end 1. The matter of the prayer 1 John 5.14 15. And this is the confidence that we have in him That if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us What is the meaning of that According to his will Answer 1. With conformity to his revealed will 2. With due submission to and reservation of his secret will 1. With conformity to his revealed and commanding will that we ask nothing unjust and unholy as if we would have God to bless us in some unlawful purpose or being byassed by envy revenge or any corrupt and carnal affection ask any thing contrary to piety justice charity or that holy meek spirit which should be in Christians Unlawful desires vended in prayer are a double evil as they are contrary to Gods commanding will and as they are presented to him in prayer to accomplish what we desire by his help as we would have him accommodate his providence to fulfil our lusts 2. With a due reservation of and submission to his secret and decreeing will The things we ask of God are of three sorts 1. Barely lawful so is every indifferent thing as when Moses would said enter into Canaan We cannot say God will give us such things God denied it to Moses Let is suffice thee speak no more of this matter Deut. 3.22 God would only give him a Pisgah sight 2. Not only lawful but commanded such a thing as may fall within the compass of our duty as when parents ask the conversion of their children or children beg the continuance of their parents life 't is not only lawful but commanded yet God disposeth of the event as it pleaseth him 3. Some things are absolutely good and necessary for us as the gift of the holy spirit Luke 11.13 such God will give But in the two former things we must use the means but refer the event to God who can best dispose of us to his own glory for though the thing be lawful though it be good yet it beareth these exceptions 1. If it be not contrary to any decree of God and cross not the harmony of his providence Would we have God rescind and disorder his wise counsels for our sake 2. If it be not inconvenient and
not so wholsom on the other side medicinal Potions are bitter but they tend to health Therefore tho the afflictions continue God may hear our prayers for we find this best for us in the issue And we know c. In the Words 1. A priviledg 2. The persons qualified In the priviledg observe 1. The certainty of it And we know 2. The nature of it And there 1. The extent of it All things prosperity adversity all the varieties of conditions we pass thorough 2. The manner of working work together with the spirit say some cooperanter non per se operantur This is a truth but not of this place the poysonous ingredients which are used in a medicine do good not of themselves but as ordered and tempered by the skill of the Physitian rather work together omnia simel adjumenta sunt as Beza paraphrastically rendreth it â—ingly they are against us if we look upon Providences by pieces as there is no beauty in the scattered pieces that are framed for a building till they are all set togetheâ— so men look upon Gods work by halves 3. The end and issue for goâ—d Sometimes for good temporal for our greater preservation but rather for good spiritual the increase of grace chiefly for eternal good to fit us and prepare us for the blessedness of the everlasting estate this is the priviledg 2. A description of the persons who enjoy it 1. By their act towâ—rds God To them that love God believing his Mercy and Goodness in Christ they love him above all things and are willing to hazzard and venture all things for him 2. Gods act or work upon them They are effectually called to them who are the called according to purposâ— There is a distinctive term by which Gods purpose is intended they are called noâ— obiter by the by as they live within the hearing and sound of the Gospel but according to Gods eternal purpose and the good pleasure of his grace I begin with the Priviledg Doct. That all things that befall Gods children in this life are directed by his Providence to their eternal happiness 1. I shall explain this point with respect to the circumstances of the Text. 2. Give a more general state of the case The first will be done 1. By opening the nature of the priviledg 2. The certainty of it 1. The nature of it and there we begin with the extent all things it mâ—st be limited by the Context which speaketh of the afflictions of the Saints 1. All manner of sufferings and tryals for righteousness sake Such as Reproaches Stripes spoiling of Goods Imprisonment Banishment Death all such kind of things Reproaches are as dung cast upon the grass which seemeth to stain it for a while but afterwards it springeth up with a fresher verdure Stripes are painful to the flesh but occasion greater joy to the soul as Paul and Silas after they were scourged sung at midnight in the stocks Acts 16. Spoiling of goods stirreth up serious reflections on a more enduring substance the hopes whereof we have in our selves Heb. 10.34 Imprisonment doth but shut us up from â—emptations that we may be at liberâ—y for a more free converse with God as Tertullian telleth his Martyrs You went out of Prison when you went into Prison and were but sequestred from the world for more intimacy with the Holy Ghost So banishment every place is a like near to Heaven and the whole earth is the Lords and the fulness thereof they know no banishment that know no home here in the world but because we have an affection to our natural comforts especially to the place of our service God is wont to recompence his exiles with an increase of spiritual blessings as John had his Revelations when banished to Patmos Rev. 1.9 Death doth but hasten our glory if the guest be turned out of the old house you have a building of God eternal in the heavens 2 Cor 5.1 And so do but leave a shed to live in a Palace tho yoâ—r life be forced out by the violence of men the sword is but the key to open Heaven doors for you and you are freed from hard task-masters to go home to your gracious Lord. 2. Ordinary afflictions incident to men Are you pained with sickness and role to and fro on your bed like a door on the hinges through the restless weariness of the flesh Many times we are best when we are weakest and the pains of the body help to the invigorating and renewing the inward man 2 Cor. 4.16 In Heaven you shall have everlasting ease for that is a state of rest Have you lost children if God give you a better name than sons and daughters you have no cause to complain Isa. 56.5 'T is honour enough to you that you are children of God if poor and destitute yet if rich in the gifts and graces of the spirit 't is made up to you Rev. 2.9 I know thy poverty but thou art rich But 't is not expedient to name all cases whatever the calamity and affliction be God knoweth how to turn it to good so that tho we restrain all things to the Context it is large enough for our consolation But is there not more in it For men are always given to over-gospelling and inlarging their priviledges doth it not comprehend sin Ans. No not in the inâ—ention of the Apostle God hath not made a promise that all the sins of Believers shall work for their good 'T is true God made advantage of the sins of the world for the honouring of the Grace in Christ Rom. 5.16 17. It should be our care that Satan may be a loser and Christ have more honour by every sin we commit True repentance can draw good out of sin its self to be a means of our hatred and mortification of it So love and gratitude to our Redeemer Luke 7.47 Her sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little Sin doth not do good as sin but as repented of 't is not the sin but the repentance But for the proof of this 1. Then it would destroy the qualification mentioned in the text Those that love God Our love is a love of duty none love God but those that obey him and keep his commandments 2. To assure us aforehand that our sins would turn to our good would open a gap to looseness and is contrary to the usual methods of God in his word who commands obedience with a promise of increase of grace and threatneth disobedience and punisheâ—h it also by hardness of heart and a tradition or giving us up to vile affections Now there would be no reconciling these passages if God assured us by promise that our sins should turn to good and yet sins be punished with blindness of mind and hardness of heart 3. If any should object they mean infirmities not grievous and hainous sins yet even then they see a reason
are all his works from the beginning of the world Things that come not to pass till long afterward were foreseen by God he is not surprized by any event If any thing could fall out which God foresaw not his wisdom were not infinite and eternal And how could he foretel things to come if he did not know them Isa. 44.7 Who as I shall call and shall declare it and set it in order for me since I appointed the ancient people and the things that are coming and shall come that is who can tell afore-hand what shall befall a people in after times and relate the constant course and tenour of my dispensations But how doth God foreknow things from the nature of the thing or from his own decree Certainly God hath not his prescience from the nature of future things but all things have there futurity from Gods decree because it was the purpose of God to do this or permit that therefore he knoweth that this or that will come to pass Acts 2.23 Him being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God so that God determineth as well as foreknoweth Many will say that God doth foreknow what men will do in time by their own free-will but hath not determined but the Scripture teacheth us that nothing is done in time by rational or irrational agents but it was by the determination of God working the good and permitting the evil Acts 4.28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done God fore-seeth nothing as certainly future but what he hath before determined shall be nothing good but what he hath decreed to work in us nothing bad but what he hath decreed to permit and serve his providence of it and so it will certainly come to pass so that all the difference between us and others cometh meerly from God and is to be ascribed to him 1 Cor. 4.7 Who made thee to differ 2. That what God so willeth and purposeth doth infallibly come to pass Certainly what God intendeth to do he will not cease till he hath done it for what should hinder Any change in God himself or any impediment without No change in God himself no For he is Jehovah that changeth not Mal. 3.6 For I am God I change not Job 23.13 But he is in one mind and who can turn him And what his soul desireth even that he doth for he performeth the thing that is appointed for me Certainly God is unchangeable in himself and also in his mind and in the purpose of his love towards his children and he carrieth on the pleasure of his own will by his efficacious providence without controlement 'T is spoken by Job in his vexation but 't is usually observed that in that whole book there are good Doctrines though sometimes misapplyed by the speakers if God himself should change his purpose it must be either for the better that reflecteth on his wisdom or for the worse and that reflecteth on his goodness nothing without God can hinder God when he applyeth himself to the performance of what he hath purposed for all creatures are at his beck can do nothing without him much less against him Psal. 115.3 But our God is in the Heavens he hath done whatsoever he pleased None can resist the counsel of his will seconded by his Almighty power or the work of his hands men may wish things but God effecteth them nothing is faulty nothing is wanting when he will work therefore his purpose backed with Almighty power cannot be disappointed 3. Whatever so cometh to pass is brought about in the most convenient order The purpose of his will is also called the counsel of his will Eph. 1.11 He worketh all things according to the counsel of his will not that God deliberateth or consulteth as men consult out of ignorance or doubtfulness of what is most convenient but Gods will is called counsel because there is depth of wisdom to be seen in what he doth the Creation shewed his wisdom for the world is established in an excellent order Psal. 104.24 Lord How manifold are thy works in wisdom hast thou made them all God hath disposed variety of excellencies in the world by a wise contrivance which striketh the heart of man with reverence when ever he beholdeth them So for his Providence There is an excellent contexture of occurrences which maketh the whole frame the more beautiful Eccl. 3.11 He hath made every thing beautiful in its time there is at first a feeming confusion in the government of the world and the events that happen in it but when we see all in their frame when his whole work is done it is full of order So in the work of Redemption and all the means to bring the effect of it about there is much more a great deal of wisdom to be seen 't is said Eph. 1.8 in the dispensation of his grace by Christ He hath abounded towards us in all wisdom and prudence Means are fitly ordered to bring Gods purpose about with honour to himself and benefit to us and are so set as links in a chain that not one of them can be left out and so as no violence is offered to the creature and the liberty of second causes is not taken away For though the decree be fixed and absolute yet the dispensation thereof is conditional for whom he hath predestinated them he hath called God will not discover his eternal differencing intent to any person before the actual application of Christ by faith our particular election cannot be known till we do believe All to whom the Gospel cometh are children of wrath Eph. 2.3 in the sentence of his law whatever they may be in the purposes of his grace and so they can only look upon themselves as all alike in sin and so all alike in danger of condemnation and so God proceedeth with them in such a way as is most agreeable to a reasonable creature by perswasion and proposal of arguments to come out of this wretched estate and the outward dispensation being alike to elect and reprobate the one having no more favour than the other those that are passed by are found without excuse for their unbelief Jesus Christ is propounded to them as an All-sufficient Saviour and also a promise that whosoever believeth shall be saved more than this in respect of exteâ—nal means is not tendered to the elect nor less than this to reprobates though the elects receiving be the fruit of special grace the others rejecting is without excuse God indeed giveth to the one an heart to receive yet the external offer is made to both and if they imbrace it not 't is long of themselves this then is the wisdom of God that his absolute fixed purpose taketh place by an efficacious conditional dispensation 4. That God doth not find this order in causes but maketh it For all good is the fruit and effect of predestination not the motive and cause
of dulness deadness and neglect of Christ and his salvation So that your hearts need quickning and exciting to duty sometimes a coldness in holy things and a sluggishness creepeth on the best and you may find you begin to grow careless and customary the conscience becometh sleepy the heart dead the affections cold a lively inculcation is then necessary you must rouze up your selves by putting questions to your hearts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Both by way of assent is it not true that there is an Heaven and an Hell And is the Gospel a Fable And by way of Consideration What trifles and paltry vanities do you neglect Christ for And application by way of inference Must not I work out my own salvation with fear and trembling By way of discovery Is this a flight from wrath to come and a pursuit after eternal life That serving God instantly day and night we may attain to the blessed hope that giving diligence we may be found of him in peace 3. VVhen strong lusts tempt you to sin in some scandalous and unworthy manner what will you do to relieve your selves but by such kind of questions Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Rom. 6.21 VVhat fruit have you in those things whereof you are now ashamed And your hearts should rise in indignation against the temptation or carnal motion Shall I lose my fatness to rule over the trees If of profit Matth. 16.26 VVhat is a man profited if he shall gain the world and lose his own soul If of pleasure What lose the birth-right for one morsel of meat 4. In a time of sorrow and discouragements When afflictions breaketh us and lieth heavy upon us day and night Suppose continual poverty or sickness or else when we are wearied with a vexatious and malicious World Then should we revive our hopes and comforts expostulate with our selves about our drooping discouragements Psal. 42.5 Why art thou disquieted O my soul and why art thou cast down within me still hope in God We must cite our Affections before the Tribunal of sanctified Reason This is the drift of this question in the Text What shall we say to these things This were enough to comfort the most distressed and afflicted Who will be so much grieved for what he knoweth is for his good Yea so great a good as eternal salvation 5. Whenever any message of God is sent to you go home and practise upon it speedily whether any duties are pressed upon you in the name of Christ or sins reproved What shall we say to these things Is it not a duty or that a sin A weighty duty or an heinous sin Do I perform this duty or avoid this sin or what do I mean to do for the future If upon the first oppportunity as soon as the message i◠brought to us we did fall a working of the Truth upon our hearts more good would be done our Christianity would be more explicate and serious Whereas the impression that is left upon us in hearing is soon defaced and all for want of such serious reflections and self-communings James 1.22 23 24. But be ye doers of the word and not hearers only deceiving your own souls For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man that beholdeth his natural face in a glass For he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was They forget how much they were concerned in the Truths delivered Second Question by way of Explication If God be for us who shall be against us There observe Two Things 1. The ground supposed If God be for us 2. The comfort built upon it Who shall be against us From both observe That if God be for us we need not be troubled at the opposition of those that are against us 1. I shall explain the words of the Text both concerning the ground laid and the comfort thence inferred 2. Shew you the Reasons of it 1. To explain the words and there the ground supposed If God 'T is not dubitantis but ratiocinantis not the if of doubting but of reasoning The meaning is this being taken for granted the other must needs follow In the supposition Two things are taken for granted 1. That there is a God 2. That he is with and for his Children 1. For the First 'T is some comfort to the oppressed that there is a God who is the Patron of humane societies and the Refuge of the oppressed who will take notice of their sorrows and right their wrongs Eccles. 5.8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor and the violent perverting of judgment in a province marvel not at the matter For he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than they So Eccles. 3.16 Moreover I saw under the Sun the place of judgment that wickedness was there and the place of righteousness and that iniquity was there I said in my heart God shall judg the righteous and the wicked Man that should be as a God to his Neighbour proveth oftentimes as a Devil or wild Beast to him making little use of his power but to do mischief And many times God's ordination of Magistrates is used as a pretence to their violence and Tribunals and Courts of Justice which should be as Sanctuaries and places of Refuge for wronged innocence are as Slaughter-houses and Shops of Cruelty Now this is a grievous Temptation but 't is a comfort that the Lord will in due time review all again and judg over the Cause that he may right his people against their oppressors There is an higher Court to which we may appeal All things are governed by an holy and wise God who will right his people and vindicate their innocency 2. That he is with and for his Children 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If God be with us But when is God with us This must be stated with respect to the forementioned acts of grace Worldlings judg of God's presence by wrong Rules they measure his love and favour altogether by the outward estate if their mountain stand strong if their houses be filled with the good things of this world then they conclude God is with them No we must determine it by the Context and we begin first with Predestination God is with his people not by a wavering Will but a constant eternal Decree There are some that belong to the Election of his Grace 2 Tim. 2.16 The foundation of the Lord standeth sure See that reasoning Luke 18.7 8. And shall not God avenge his own elect which cry day and night unto him Though he bear long with them I tell you that he will avenge them speedily Now Election is for a while a secret but we have the comfort of it when we make our calling and election sure Certainly God loveth his people with a dear and tender love since he
save you not from afflictions he will save you in and by afflictions How is God with us in deep and pressing afflictions partly in brideling the rage of men if you be in your enemies hand your enemies are in Gods hand whatever power they have is given them from above John 14.11 and they cannot do any thing but as God permitteth partly by the effects of his internal Government 1. Supporting them Psal. 138.3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul. 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me If we have his supporting presence tho we have not his delivering presence 't is enough Secondly His comforting presence Psal. 91.15 I will be with him in trouble God is most with his afflicted people as the blood runneth to the wronged part as the mother is with the sick child even to the envy of the rest then we are most prepared for the comforts of his spirit being refined from the dregs of sense Thirdly His sanctifying presence Blessing the affliction for an increase of Grace Heb. 12.10 But they verily for a few days chastned us after their own pleasure but he for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness Now these experiences shew that he is still with us USE is Information 1. It informeth us of the misery of wicked men in the general by parity of reason if God be against us 't is no matter who is for us how soon are all things blasted when God is against a people they make little reckoning of Gods help or securing their greatness by Gods protecton therefore the ruin is the more speedy Psal. 52.7 Lo this is the man that made not God his strength but trusted in the abundance of his riches and strengthned himself in his wickednes Alas how soon can God blast all their confidences man is the meer product of his Makers will and all that supports his Being is the fruit of his bounty surely he that blew up this bubble can as soon crush and dissolve it they look upon the godly as the most afflicted creatures because the hatred of the world is usually upon them but sure they are the most miserable tho they have all the world on their side yet if they have God against them they have cause to fear there is a wall between them and Heaven certainly wicked men have stronger enemies than the people of God have or can have they have God himself for an enemy and he will overcome 2. What reason the enemies of Gods people have to be afraid and to stop their fury and rage against his cause and interest 'T is fruitless and vain to curse those whom God will bless Balaam could teach them this Numb 23.8 How shall I curse whom God hath not cursed or hâ—w shall I defie those whom God hath not defied 'T is ruinous To allude to Act. 22.27 They that set themselves against his people set themselves against God Isa. 37.23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed against whom hast thou exalted thy self and lifted up thine eyes on high even against the Holy One of Israel Men do not know and consider who is their party and with whom they have to do that breathe out nothing but threatnings and destruction against the servants of the Lord are you a match for God He is their Second and engageth against you and he can soon tread out this smoaking flax and with the wind of his displeasure scatter this dust that flieth in the faces of his people 3. That a Christian is or may be above all opposition And the fear of man which is a snare to others should be none to him for he hath Gods Favour and Almighty Protection to support his courage and fortitude there are two things trouble us an inordinate respect to worldly happiness as our end or an inordinate respect to man as the author or means of procuring it cure these two evils and what should trouble or perplex a Christian 1. An inordinate respect to temporal happiness That must be cured in the first place what is your first and chiefest care to secure your temporal interests or to save your souls to cure our cares and fears Christ directeth us Matth. 6.33 First seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall bâ— added unto you He promiseth us a Kingdom Luke 12.32 And the Apostle describeth the true Christian Heb 10.39 to be one that believeth to the saving of his soul Now if you will be Christians indeed stand to this that whatever becometh of other things your business should be to save your souls and then your trouble about worldly accidents is plucked up by the roots for 't is our affections to them cause our afflictions by them Can men take away the priviledges of God's Kingdom from you or cast you into Hell and prohibit your entrance into Heaven No but you would save your stake agreed so it be consistent with your duty and fidelity to Christ but if it cannot be venture it in Gods hands Heaven is worth something and 't is a question whether they desire it or no that will venture nothing for it therefore this must be determined and fixed as your resolution in the first place that you will get to Heaven whatever it cost you and will obey God at the dearest rates 2. An inordinate respect to man as if he did all in the world Sense seemeth to tell us so but faith must teach us better therefore to cure this consider who is most able to help or hurt you and whether it be better to have God a friend or an enemy if you will take the judgment of the people of God you shall see 1. That they always profess that Gods presence to whom all things are subject is their great security Psal. 46.7 The Lord of Hosts is with us the God of Israel is our refuge Selah They think themselves safe enough with God tho all the world should be against them 2. They have been confident of his presence with them and fatherly love and care over them in the saddest condition Psal. 23.4 Tho I walk in the valley of the shadow of death I will fear none evil for thou art with me When death and they walk side by side yet they are still confident of Gods favour and presence God doth not forsake his people tho he permitteth them to be exercised with divers calamities Heb. 11.35 36. 3. Vpon this ground they defie the creature Psal. 27.1 The Lord is my light and salvation whom shall I fear the Lord is the strength of my life of whom shall I be afraid So Psal. 118.6 The Lord is on my side I will not fear what man can do unto me It argueth great Pusalanimity to yeild to temptation when God is with us and for us and to doubt of
all our Conversations we should get it rooted and setled in our hearts that we may not be tossed up and down with the various Occurrences of this Life God is our happiness and not the Creature 3. This filleth us with courage and magnanimity in the most desperate cases Dan. â— 17 18. O Nebuchadnezzar we are not careful to answer thee in this matter our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the fiery furnace but if not we will not serve thy god nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up This is true fortitude to look to God alone he will deliver from Death or by Death He can save us from trouble or if not he will hastenour glory Yet we must resolve to stick close to him however he determine the event 4. This maketh us live quietly from cares and fears when we can commit and submit all to God Phil. 4.6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Jesus Christ. 'T is a blessed frame questionless to be careful for nothing This is to be had by ceasing from Man and trusting in the Lord who hath the government and disposal of all things Directions 1. Let the Will of God be your sure Rule For God must institute that Religion which you expect he should accept and reward None trust in the Lord but those that keep his way Psal. 37.34 Wait on the Lord and keep his way and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land 2. Let the Favour of God be your Happiness Be quieted in his acceptance whether man be pleased or displeased 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him Let God be enough to you without and against Man SERMON XLII ROM VIII 32 He that spared not his own son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things THE Apostle had been speaking of God's eternal Decree which is his hidden Love now he speaketh of Redemption by Christ which is his open and declared Love In Predestination his love was conceived in his own heart in Redemption 't is manifested in the effects and commended to us That was the rise this the visible demonstration In the former Verse the Apostle reasoned a causa here is argumentum a signo Once more The former question is a comfort against that trouble which may arise ex presentia mali this against our trouble which may arise ex absentia boni The Covenant-Notions by which God is expressed are Two suitable to the Two sorts of blessings we have by him positive and privative that he is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 and Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abraham I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Do you fear evil God is our Shield and if God be with us who can be against us that is so as to procure our utter and eternal ruin Do you want good God is our Sun and our exceeding great Reward There is blessing enough to be had in God The Argument of the Text sheweth it He that spared not his own son c. In the Words we have two things God's former and after Bounty 1. A Foundation or 2. An Inference 1. The Foundation and ground-work of the Argument is propounded 1. Negatively He spared not his own son 2. Positively But delivered him up for us all 2. The Inference is considerable both for the Matter and the Form In the Matter take notice of a gift resulting from the Death of Christ where 1. the extent of the gift or donation all things 2. The Freeness of the gift 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 freely 3. The Method and Order 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with him 2. The Form 'T is an appeal to our Reason and Conscience how shall hr not As if it were said Can an any man be so absurd and illogical so little skilled in the art of reasoning How is it possible to imagine that he that gave us Christ will deny us any thing that is good for us Doct. That in the Death of Christ God hath laid a broad foundation for a large superstructure of grace to be freely dispensed to all those that have an interest in him Let me here shew you 1. How the Death of Christ is here expressed 2. What a superstructure of grace is built thereupon 3. The strength and force of the Inference 4. Who have interest in Christ and may more expresly take comfort in it and reason thus within themselves 1. How the Death of Christ is here expressed as to God's act about it 1. Negatively He spared not his own son where we have the Act and the Object of it God's Act is intimated in that expression he spared not There is a Two-fold not sparing either in a way of impartial Justice or in a way of free and eminent Bounty 1. In a way of impartial Justice So 't is said 2 Pet. 2.4 5. God spared not the angels that sinned And again He spared not the old world that is would use no clemency but gave them their deserved punishment So many would interpret this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He spared not Christ but stirred up all his wrath against him when he took upon him to satisfie for our sins When he took upon him to satisfie for our sins Divine Justice would not abate him one farthing Zech. 13.7 Awake O sword against my shepherd and against the man that is my fellow saith the Lord of hosts I will smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered 2. In a way of eminent and free bounty So we are said to be sparing of those things which are most dear and precious to us but upon great occasions we part wiâ—h them In this sense when the Elect had need of Christ God did not spare him but came off freely with him John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son parted with him out of his bosom gave him to die for our sakes 2. The Object his own Son that is not an adopted Son but only begotten What dearer to Parents than their children Parents will part with their All to redeem their children especially if they have but one and that dearly beloved but God's love to Christ is not to be measured by an ordinary standard all is infinite between the Father and him Therefore this heightneth his grace to us that he spared not his own Son Let us consider what might have moved God to spare his Son 1. The incomparable worth and excellency of his Person Things which are rare and excellent use to be spared unless upon great necessity Now the Lord Jesus was so the Son of God that he was co-equal with him in divine honour and glory Thus did the Jews understand him
by all posts for the destruction and extermination of the Jews the City Shushan was perplexed 5. Tho we cannot absolutely determine of the success as to particular events yet this giveth good hope and confidence towards God 1. As to particular events no absolute certainty For God promiseth not all that you desire or think that ye want in bodily things 2. Many things are necessary to serve the order and harmony of his Providence in the communities and societies wherein we live And God may deliver his people in such a way and by such means as they never dreamt of as Pauls going to Rome therefore for the way his Wisdom must be the Judg not our partial conceits 3. As to temporal events we must pray with submission 1 John 5.14 And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will â—e heareth us 'T is not always necessay for us that we should have love and respect from men and never be tried and exercised with want or pain or suffering 2. This giveth good hope 1. Because it is for Christs sake that he fulfilleth all promises to us and so giveth us deliverance in any strait or present exigence 2. Because we are heard in what we ask for Gods glory and our own good so our prayers are accepted 1. Gods glory but he must chuse the means the end is granted the prayer is not lost but rewarded as an act of our sincerity 2. For our good that is the chiefest good Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God The great promise is eternal salvation all things else subordinated to it if you beg ease for the flesh merely for its own sake or worldly prosperity to please the flesh you bespeak your own denial Christ puts no such dross in his golden Censer 3. USE is to perswade you to get an actual interest in Christ By receiving him when God offereth him and is willing to give him to you John 1.12 Faith is a broken-hearted and thankful acceptance of Christ and a giving up our selves to him by an intire and unbounded resignation 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield up your selves to the Lord to be sanctified and governed by him SERMON XLIII ROM VIII 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect 't is God that justifieth WE have done with the general triumph of believers and considered what supported them against the fear of evil and the fear of death viz. the hope of good Now the Apostle descendeth to particulars and the first ground of a believers trouble is sin the guilt of which raiseth many doubts and fears within us all which are removed by Justification now Justification is opposite to two things Accusation and Condemnation the one maketh way for the other for those that are justly accused are also condemned as 't is opposite to accusation so to justifie is the part of an advocate as to condemnation so to justifie is the part of a Judg A believer is upon good terms in both respects there are no accusers before God that we need to be afraid of and they may with comfort appear before the bar of their Judg if we are impleaded we may stand in the judgment as to accusation here and as to condemnation hereafter accusation may seem to infringe our present comforts condemnation make void our future hopes But things present and to come are both ours The Apostle beginneth with the accusation in this verse and speaketh of condemnation in the next Who shall lay any thing c. In which Words observe 1. A question or bold challenge of faith Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect 2. The reply or answer 'T is God that justifieth The question or interrogation intimateth the matter of our trouble something that may be laid to our charge the answer the ground of our support and comfort which is Gods free Justification by Christ In the challenge or question First What is denied having any thing laid to our charge Secondly The persons concerned Gods elect Both must be explained 1. The question implieth a denial not simple and absolute but in some respects not as if no accuser for the Devil accuseth us Rev. 12.10 He is called The accuser of the brethren who accuseth us before God day and night And the world accuseth us It accused Jeremiah Jer. 37.13 as a revolter to the Caldeans Amos 7.10 as a mover of sedition Paul as a pestilent fellow and a mover of sedition and in general all Christians 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true Our own consciences accuse us Rom. 2.15 1 John 3.20 For if our hearts condemn us And David Psal. 25.7 saith Remember not the sins of my youth 2. Nor is it to be understood as if there were no ground for the accusation the Devil is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a whisperer or a slanderer but an impleader in a Court of Jâ—stice before the Tribunal of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's an adversary in law one that joyneth with us in plea of law he may slander us as he did Job that he was a mercenary man tho perfect and upright Job 1.8 11. But too often there is too much ground for the accusation The world accuseth us but we often give them too great occasion 2 Cor. 11.12 That I may cut off occasion from them that desire occasion our hearts accuse us for committing and omitting many things contrary to the law of God James 3.2 in many things we offend all so that 't is not an absolute denial of a legal accusation How then can the Apostle say Who shall lay any thing to our charge I answer 't is to be interpreted as to the success they cannot prevail in the plea if they charge Go I will discharge The Devil is often a slanderer the world raileth conscience may give a wrong judgment but when the accusation cannot be wholly denied yet there is a remedy for the penitent believer 't is in vain to accuse those whom God upon just reasons acquitteth God is not in danger to be mistaken by false accusation or to do us any injustice but when our real guilt is before our face and the malice of Satan will seek thereupon to procure our condemnation yet there are just reasons to be presented before him to procure our pardon 2. The persons God's elect who in justification are considered not as elect but as effectually called for the order is set down verse the 30 th whom he did predestinate them he called and whom he called them he justified Those whom God hath chosen before the foundation of the world and now truly believing in Christ these are justified for otherwise they are condemned already John 3.18 Children of wrath as well as others Eph. 2.3 for we must consider the elect as to the purpose of his grace or the sentence of his law for till the elect are effectually
the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The people of God are loved from all eternity by his love of benevolence whereby he willed good unto them and decreed to bestow good upon them even when they were children of wrath in the sentence of the law But there is besides this the love of complacency whereby he accepteth of them as being reconciled to him and acquiesceth in them as his peculiar people and will bestow all manner of grace upon them Secondly As to sense or our feeling of this love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts When 't is evidenced to us that God hath thus sanctified us and adopted us into his family taken us for his children Rom. 8.16 And we are incouraged to look for the eternal inheritance as our right and portion The effects we have in our conversion called therefore effectual calling the sense we have by the Lords confirming Grace or the witness of the spirit which God giveth as a reward to his faithful and obedient servants Experienced seasoned Christians usually have it in a large measure 2. The people of God apprehend it as a very blessed and comfortable condition for here Paul in their name speaketh that as long as God loveth them they are not troubled about other things Death may separate the soul from the body depth of poverty may separate them not only from the preferments of the world but the enjoyment of their own estates Evil angels may disquiet them with temptations worldly powers exile them from their countrey and separate them from their dearest friends and acquaintance but as long as they are not separated from the love of God in Christ they are well apaid and contented for the Apostles triumph is not that he did escape the troubles but that he was not separated from the love of God in Christ Jesus Now this cometh partly from the real worth of the priviledg its self and partly from their esteem and value of it 1. For the real worth of the priviledge its self Surely Gods love can make us more happy than the world can make us miserable Consider a believer as to his present or future condition he is a blessed man For the present his sins are pardoned Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Their natures are healed 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Their ways are directed and ordered Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord. And for the future they have eternal life 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise he hath promised us even eternal life Now these are blessings the world cannot deprive us of and they are the fruits of distinguishing love but worldly things which are subject to the will and power of our enemies are not Eccles. 9.1 2. Love nor hatred cannot be known by these things all things come alike to all These have escaped the greatest misery and are intitled to the greatest happiness mankind is capable of 2. Their value and esteem of it above all worldly felicities Psal. 4.6 7. Many say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Yea above life its self Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life They were willing to renounce all to get it and therefore they are willing to renounce all to keep it Phil. 3.7 8. What things were gain to me I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss He had counted and did count to shew that he had not repented of his choice Man is changeable and fickle highly conceited for one thing to day and another to morrow but the Apostle saw no cause to recede from his choice he continued still of the same opinion We often affect novelties are transported when we first change our profession and repent at leasure Now if he were to do it again he would freely do it supposing it to be gainful But now to have the favour of God and to be like him how valuable a blessing is it None are true Christians but those that are like-minded that value his favour above all things for otherwise God is loved with the respect of an underling and so cannot have the affection from us that is due to the chiefest good Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 3. That nothing can separate us from the fruition of his love This will be best seen from the grounds 1. The immutability of Gods love to the elect His elective love maketh not only our vocation effectual but our justification and glorification also Rom. 8.30 He will not cease to love us nor cast off the care of our salvation till he hath brought it to its final period 2. The infinite merit of Christ. 'T is in the text The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His free-love is carried on to us in that way for the fruits of his eternal love we cannot obtain but by Jesus Christ. Now his merit is an everlasting merit he went not to Heaven till he had obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.12 A purchase that shall ever stand in force 3. The unchangeable Covenant and the promises of God which irreversibly make over this right to us 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God are in him yea and amen And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation Surely this should give us a strong consolation that we have the word of the eternal God for it That if we run for refuge and stick there nothing shall defeat our right 4. The union of a believer with Christ as a member of his body and so belonging to his care and protection For the Lord Christ is a Saviour to all those to whom he is truly an head Eph. 5.23 Christ is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Therefore every living member of the mystical body is safe nothing shall dissolve or break that blessed union that is between Christ and believers 5. The Almighty power of God and Christ 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation Heaven is kept for them and they are kept for Heaven Christ hath promised his Almighty Power for the safety of believers As it was he and not we that purchased our salvation so it is Christ and not we that must have the keeping of the purchased benefits and he saith that none shall pluck them out of his hands and out of the Fathers hands
door to God Page 250 Our example Page 301 And encouragement Page 302 How we may be like him Page 303 In seven directions he was delivered for us and how Page 325 Given for and given to us how differ Page 328 Christs love to his what Page 374 375 Christians of two kinds Page 19 100 Few like Christ Page 302 Have in them a principle and power opposite to flesh Page 76 Their life should convince the world Page 78 Indeed who Page 79 All such have the spirit Page 80 Different sorts of Christians Page ib. True Christianity what Page 109 They are warned to take heed of foulest sins Page 127 Are by the spirit exactly made like Christ and wherein Page 149 Children of God shall be manifested Page 128 Might live safe above enemies Page 320 And how Page 320 321 Are compleatly provided for Page 326 Church finally conquers Page 371 Condemnation what Page 2 Freedom from it Page 340 It is either by law of Works or Grace Page 2 The word of God the rule of it Page 2 When final and eternal Page 2 Fears of it hardly rid Page 34 Deserved by sin Original and Actual Page 3 Sin Conversion Page 3 Dreaded by Conscience Page 3 How we exempted Page 3 Out of Christ under Condemnation Page 7 Conformity to Christ in afflictions in holiness in glory Page 299 Corruption of man Page 106 Crucifixion a painful and shameful death Page 137 Conquerors and more Christians Page 366 How and who Page 367 Conscience Page 3 22 65 171 Checks for sin urges to duty Page 3 139 Presignifies Gods Iudgments Page 3 Is a rule Page 171 Not to be slighted Tho from spirit of Bondage Page 157 343 Not to be slighted When from spirit of Adoption Page 171 Presupposeth a God and a Law Page 171 Conviction smother'd tend to Atheism Page 78 Where Conviction begins Page 111 115 Conversation good wherein Page 16 Conversion what Page 5 6 God doth all at first yet we must do and what Page 115 'T is a mighty Work Page 135 Covenants two Page 40 Of nature brings us under fears Page 155 Covenant of Grace a Law of the spirit and why Page 9 10 11 Hath all requisites of a Law Page 11 Is Christs Law Page 17 Giveth liberty Page 20 Set up a remedy for us Page 24 Creatures as such subjects of God Page 35 36 Their state shall be renewed and how probably Page 192 D DEath and sin go together Page 21 89 How many kinds of Death and what each is Page 58 It is a punishment Page 89 A mark of Gods Displeasure Page 89 The Destruction of sin in Believers Page 89 To them a means to enter into glory Page 89 90 Comfortable onely to the holy Page 91 92 Death of Saints differs from Death of sinners and how Page 97 What is Death to sinners Page 108 Very fit Eternal Death be the punishment of sin Page 108 Debtors to the spirit Page 99 100 Christians are so Page ib. One Debt to God is indissoluble Page 101 Increased by Redemption Page 102 104 Decrees vid. Election Purpose Deliverance from Bondage of sin and Death very great priviledge Page 23 But begun now full at last Page 96 Dependence on God binds us to please him Page 68 Subjects us to God Page 102 Desires of Rest prove there is rest to be had Page 220 Desires of Hope strong Page 242 Destiny worthy to be known Page 40 41 117 Deadness to duty whence Page 131 Difficulties whet Christian hopes Page 238 Discouragements in obedience injurious to Christ and us Page 38 Lessen our Comforts Page 246 Sinners not Discouraged in sin Saints should not be in duty Page 247 Discourse with our selves Page 55 Disorder in mans mind Page 20 How great and whence Page 116 Dispair twofold and what each is Page 154 Displeasure of God seen most in his internal Government Page 85 Dissent too weak is too much consent to sin Page 52 Distress what Page 351 And why Page 341 Divel Flesh and World set out their best first Christ sets out his worst first his last is best Page 143 Divine works equally the works of Father Son and holy Ghost Page 94 In way proper to each Page ib. Do and Suffer ere we come to Heaven Page 241 Do as you can in Duty tho you cannot as you would Page 254 Dominion of the spirit Page 74 82 Of our Creator Page 100 Of Property and of Iurisdiction Page 100 In God is Universal Page 101 Dominion of God over all Page 316 Dominion of Man over the Creatures was by gift Page 195 Doubts of Eternity lye at bottom of our backwardness to good Page 143 Drooping Christians wanting to themselves Page 156 Die to sin and live to holiness mutually help each other Page 139 We must to live Page 242 Duty tho small yet must in their season be done Page 361 Dying men usually inquire whither going Page 40 117 To Believers is Christs pulling down their Cottage to build them a Palace on his own Charges Page 360 E EArnest of our Inheritance what how long continues Page 96 Earnestness of desire with hope Page 234 Earth and Heavens new Page 188 End of things best measure of them Page 143 269 Effectual Calling what Page 289 And its properties Page ib. Of meer love of God to us Page 290 Wrought by Almighty power Page 291 The particulars of it Page 291 Ends and aims of men different and they are as is their End Page 107 Election of particular persons to Life Page 293 Of meer grace unchangeable Page 293 Agreeable to the honor of God Page 294 And unsearchable in the methods of love to the Elect Page 294 295 Hence they are made to differ from others Page 295 296 By their conformity to Christ Page 299 In what this is Page ib. Shall be Called Iustified c. Page 304 Obligeth us to Duty and gratitude Page 309 Election and the effects are of grace in excellent order and connexion Page 308 This should affect our hearts and in what particulars Page 309 Endeavours must be continued to success Page 49 Eenemies of our Salvation agree in making us Rebels against God Page 64 Cannot hurt us while God is for us Page 314 315 316 Are in chains of Providence Page 321 Enquiry which dying men make Page 40 117 Episcopius fountain of new Theologie Page 5 Estates two in which all end Page 40 Which is ours we may know by the Scriptures Page 172 Esteem of God and things of God discover what we are Page 44 Eternity compar'd with time may set all right Page 182 Eternal Life what Page 59 Eternal death what Page 59 Exaltation of Christ our justification Page 348 Exhortation more necessary than tryal for weak Christians Page 47 Excommunicated by men received by God Page 186 Expiation of sin previous of our being heirs of God Page 179 Events are to be left to God Page 273 Evidence of true Christianity Page 82 83 84 330 Qualities of
this Evidence Page 84 Ground of hope Page 231 232 Evil in sin evil after sin Page 128 No good man dares sin Page 362 Evils in the World consistent with a Deity and Providence Page 273 F FAinting what Page 245 The degrees of it Page 245 Faint not why Page 247 Faith is consent of subjection Page 14 To be in the Faith what Page 68 It propounds greater motives than the flesh can Page 77 Full grown prove our hope Page 232 Previous to our Christian hope Page 238 Faith gives eye to see our hope Page 238 Favour of God seen in internal Government Page 85 Fear may begin love perfects Conversion Page 157 Fear twofold and what each is Page 153 Fear and Hope motives to obedience Page 105 Fears of wicked men grow till they are Condemned Page 157 Flesh what Page 41 42 106 6 Its tendency Page 6 Contrary to the spirit and in what Page 7 Who walk after the Flesh Page 7 Things of it Page 41 When minded how diverted Page 44 45 46 Wholly and without controul rules some Page 46 47 117 Continueth to the last in the best Page 47 Would be pleased Page 49 Gets ground by our yielding Page 49 Not to be indulged and why Page 49 Our greatest enemy Page 113 49 50 The worse enemy by being indulged Page 50 Indulged undoes Body and Soul Page ib. Such indulging contrary to our hopes is unthankfulness to Christ Page 51 We must watch and weaken it Page 51 52 'T will act Religion in a design Page 57 Its wholly emnity to God Page 62 63 64 65 And to us Page 114 To be in the Flesh what Page 68 75 To live after the Flesh what Page 106 107 The more indulged the more dangerous enemy Page 113 Flesh in the mind how Page 115 116 Signs of its prevailing Page 117 Is ever active Page 125 First Fruits of spirit what Page 215 218 219 〈◊〉 in this World and in the next differ 〈…〉 Page 190 〈…〉 venture on Death by chusing sinful 〈◊〉 Page 112 Forâ—â—kâ—ng of sin needful to our reconciliation Page 36 Foreknowledge and Predistination Page 298 What each to what we are Predestinated How these two differ Page 298 The Predestinated in time called c. Page 304 Force nor Fraud cannot untwist the cords of our love to Christ Page 378 Foyls of Believers possible too often but not final Page 370 Fulfilling the Law what and how Believers do fulfil it Page 34 When they begin this Page 38 Not finisht in sudden Page 38 Must be increased Page 39 Future state of perfection to which all tend Page 188 To Saints what Page 206 207 G GAin of sinners by their sins now woful and what 't is Page 112 Gifts common and Grace special Page 81 Greater to common Christians than to the Heathen World Page 81 164 And what of God peculiar to his children Page 170 All are free Page 326 May be comprehended but this Gift Christ given for us is incomprehensible Page 327 Grieve not the spirit a Comforter Page 153 Glory future incomparably above present things and in what Page 183 'T is revealed at last Page 188 189 When revealed shall better the whole Creation Page 201 Goodness and holiness the very nature of God Page 38 280 281 He hath done Good to us Page 281 And how What hath most of God is most lovely Page 282 What our love to God is Page 282 Its properties Page ib. 283 Gospel offers an exemption from condemnation Page 3 To this we must appeal Page ib. Is Rule and Law Page 11 Threatneth forest penalties Page 12 What kind of Doctrine it is Page 18 Is Gods act of Oblivion Sanctuary c. Page 159 Gospel-spirit most sociable Page 16 Its fruits Page ib. Full of love to God and free in conversing with God Page 160 Gospel presents God most lovely to us Page 165 Gods love to us Page 379 Twofold and what each they blessed on whom 't is pitcht Page 379 380 And why how we perswaded of this unchangeable love Page 381 Who these are Page 381 God is Page 313 He will review and Iudge all Page 314 Over-rule all Page 316 How with his Page 314 How to be Gotten on our side Page 321 Gods Soveraignty Page 10 11 His Government internal and external Page 12 And what Page 12 Tho not bound by promise yet in his Goodness he doth reward the Good which natural men do Page 71 His right may repel all temptations and how Page 103 104 He and Flesh irreconcilable Page 112 God worketh with new Creature suitably to its nature Page 136 First loved for his benefits to us next for his own Goodness and excellency Page 142 Is with his Page 314 And how God a Father and in what respects Page 161 Great priviledge Page 168 Assisteth his children Page 246 247 Grace all planted in us by the spirit Page 17 Purchased for us Page 36 37 Increased how Page 44 Common acted sometime rewarded with more Page 71 Great which preserveth a Good man admist the temptations and sufferings in the flesh Page 76 It maintains the Combat and Conquers Page 76 Weak yet hath strength in it Page 77 Increaseth by decrease of sin Page 126 Special Grace what and its difference from Gifts Page 82 Coworks with God and must the reason why Page 136 In Grace as in nature Life Motion and Conduct from the very same principle Page 146 Groaning of the Creature Page 208 What how Page 209 We concerned in them Page 210 And how Groans of children of God Page 215 And what Page ib. 250 H HAtred to God not onely in Heathens but in nominal Christians Page 62 Lyeth in three things Page ib. All sin Hatred of God Page 63 Twofold Hatred Page 63 And what each is both in Carnal man against God Page 65 First Hatred of sin is from its Hurtfulness then from its sinfulness and contrariety to God Page 143 Happiness but one whatever men chuse to be it Page 112 True is knowledge and enjoyment of God Page 142 250 272 318 319 In Heaven inconceiveable and unspeakable Page 184 191 Future and certain Page 220 Consummate after the Resurrection Page 220 Happiest of men are Gods children Page 273 Hasty ones weary of Religion Page 242 Misjudge God Page 269 Lower Heavens shall be purified by fire Page 202 And why Page 201 Heaven and Hell divided between flesh and spirit Page 41 Begun in this World and how Page 184 Heavenliness whence and what Page 16 Heart is withdrawn from God if set on any thing else Page 62 290 278 322 Prepared by and then fill'd with the spirit Page 76 Heart makes that it 's God which lyeth next to it Page 107 Hath flesh in it and what 't is Page 116 Grows weak as lust grows strong Page 117 Carnal cannot make it self Spiritual Page 135 Heart searcher God Page 156 Heirs of God are all Believers Page 176 Title by Grace right is present possession future supply sure Page ib.
never go alone Page 130 Mediation of Christ is our triumph c. how Page 345 346 Effects of it tender'd to our Faith Page 346 This brings all good to us Page 350 Merit cannot be where the work is due Page 103 Merit of Christ to be eyed in prayer Page 266 Mercies spiritual worth our thanks Page 8 Of every kind should lead us to God Page 64 Common to be received as Mercies Page 71 And why Page ib. Minding things what Page 43 46 Whether we mind things of flesh or spirit in four particulars Page 45 Misery and sin are natural relatives Page 110 Of this life made tolerable by hope of a blessed Eternity Page 186 Miseries awaken many graces Page 273 Morals far more important than Rituals Page 69 Modesty in asserting or opposing becomes all Page 362 Moral obedience temporally rewarded and why Page 70 Moral Philosophy hid rather than killed vice Page 120 Mortifie the flesh and why Page 49 Better becomes us than to gratifie the flesh Page 71 What 't is Page 119 The flower in it the more painful 't will be Page 120 'T is Believers duty and what 't is its kinds Page 121 122 Means and order of it its seasons it must ever be carried on Page 124 126 Mortified sins retain some strength and are active Page 127 Begin this at heart Page 128 Hard but sweet in the fruits Page 131 How to be carried on Page 145 Motions to sin first striving to be prevented suppressed Page 52 Of the spirit to be cherisht and obey'd Page 149 And how Page ib. Mourning of the Earth c. what Page 209 Mungrel Christians Page 47 Musings of the mind Page 55 N NAture desires life gropeth after eternal life Page 140 Natural desires unfetter'd grow unruly Page 50 Natural life Page 74 A state of much weakness Page 76 Natural man judgeth his way wisdom Page 49 Would be vile if never tempted Page 49 Ignorant of the things of Gods spirit Page 74 New Creature is work of the spirit of God needs assistance from the spirit is child of God Page 169 O OBedience necessary to obtain the reward Page 12 Ours cannot satisfie the Law for any sins past Page 23 Obedience and faith benefited by Christ our sin-offering Page 36 Ever to be conformed to the Law of God Page 37 Partial is a humouring of our selves Page 79 Universal due to God therefore no merit Page 103 Enforced by many arguments Page 104 Sweetned by Redemption Page 104 Enricheth all that pay it Page 104 Oblations legal could not take away sin Page 27 Old man our first and last enemy Page 114 Omnipresence of God Page 73 And peculiar presence with Believers Page ib. Omniscience of God imployed for his children Page 170 Proved by Creation Page 257 Distinguisheth next approveth Page 262 Order of mans temper right Page 20 108 In self government Page 116 Opinion turned into religion is faint and weak Page 367 Original sin deserves condemnation Page 3 How irritated by the Law Page 9 Sprouts out in Passions Affections Page 129 Overcome God ere hurt his people Page 316 Overminding World is sinful Page 43 Owner of all God is by Creation Page 100 And Ruler Page ib. P PArdon needful as we are condemned and healing needful as we are sick Page 35 Passions what Page 129 Whence and to be mortified Page ib. Partiality in all to our selves Page 116 Partial view of Providence sees not its beauty and goodness Page 269 Paternal care of God over his children Page 169 Patience Bearing Waiting Working Page 242 Peace solid whence Page 7 8 342 Penance Popish like Baalitical severities Page 121 Persecutors hazard the wrath of God the Persecuted hazard mans wrath Page 363 Perseverance effect of Grace Page 28 Pleasing of God mans end Page 68 Should be our work Page 69 Is difficult and how Page ib. Pleasing the flesh what Page 43 44 More secret or open Page ib. and 48 49 50 55 56 Will sting the conscience Page 114 Pleasures proper for the Soul Page 79 Prayer great help Page 248 How 't is from the spirit Page 248 And how Page 249 250 251 The necessity of it Page 250 Cautions herein Page 251 What is the spirit of Prayer how it acteth us Page 252 Variously Page ib. We know not to Pray and why Page 253 Life of Prayer what Page 254 Some Prayers unfit to be ascribed to the Spirit Page 254 255 What Prayers from the spirit Page 255 Get this spirit and how Page 255 How Pray Page 260 All defects in it are seen of God Page 260 Different spirits working in Prayer Page 261 262 What these are Page ib. God distinguisheth in our Prayers c. Page 262 263 Prayers of Saints heard Page 264 Conditions of it Page 264 265 Preciseness in Believers needful Page 38 Present things little future great Page 240 Precept what how differs from Counsel Page 12 Prejudices against Religion whence Page 47 Principles of men either flesh or spirit Page 48 And men are what the prevailing Principles are Page 107 Internal put into us to keep us from sin Page 126 Priests spiritual Page 161 Priviledges infer duty Page 99 Are linkt together Page 179 Protection draws allegiance Page 104 Providence its Government Page 85 Rules over all Page 169 197 198 258 Special over some Page 274 Internal and what Page 314 Probabilities must support weak Believers Page 228 Propriery absolute in God onely Page 100 Not alienated Page 101 102 106 Promise binds God when nothing else can Page 103 Purpose of God what Page 292 293 Effects of it on us Page 293 Rise of all things Page 304 Decrees of God eternal Page 304 Fulfilled in his governing the World Page 305 Cannot be frustrated Page 306 Are fulfilled with admirable order Page 306 This order God maketh Page 306 What the effects of this Purpose Page 306 And the order and contatenation of its parts Page 306 307 Beautiful and inviolable Page 308 Exclude not means endeavours or duties but includes them Page 308 Punishment of the Damned in sense in loss Page 2 How equal 't is suited to sin Page 21 'T is Eternal Page 23 Corresponds to sin both are departure from God Page 108 109 Purity of God engageth him to punish sin Page 22 Q QUench not the spirit Page 37 Who do Quench it are in worse condition than before Page 78 Quit-rent God reserved to himself Page 196 R REconciliation needful to pleasing God Page 70 Priviledg'd with gift of holy Spirit Page 84 Recovery of fallen man its difficulty Page 19 Necessary because of Gods decree Page 26 Receiving Christ what Page 168 Redemption makes not the nature of sin less evil Page 3 Binds more to duty Page 102 Necessarily preceded Adoption Page 169 Redemption of our bodies what Page 216 Remission of sin how obtained Page 24 Renovation whence Page 135 9 14 15 In order to new life Page 35 It s great care Page 42 Renewed ones do nothing perfect Page 67
None other please God Page 70 Spirit of Renovation what Page 162 Precedes Adoption Page 169 Reprieve forfeited by us Page 3 Religion what Page 36 Of carnal men what Page 107 Every man will have some Page 107 What its end Page 109 Reaping as we sow Page 95 Resignation of our selves to God nature knows not Page 65 Resisting is in part conquering Page 370 Resist not the spirit a Sanctifier Page 150 'T is dangerous Page 150 Rewards and punishments necessary Page 21 143 Lawful to look to them Page 142 143 Radication of Grace Page 82 Reason enslaved in flesh-pleasers Page 117 Rejoycing sensually very unsuitable to our state Page 204 Repentance what Page 34 36 Necessary to begin our interest in New-Covenant Page 36 Reverence and filial fear Page 165 Rigors external and Popish not acceptable Page 121 Restraining Grace Page 122 Resurrection whence Page 92 Effected by the Spirit of holiness now dwelling in Believers Page 93 Is work of the whole blessed Trinity Page 94 Of the spirit and Christ Page 95 Blessed Resurrection to holy ones Page 95 Onely of man Page 201 Resurrection of Christ influenceth our Iustification Page 346 How Page 347 Rights and Prerogatives of children of God Page 206 Right we have is limited of trust and accountable Page 101 196 Lest by the fall yet witked men have a civil Right Page 196 Rule of Believers obedience Page 73 S SAcrament of Lords Supper what Page 32 Spirit of Adoption suits it well Page 167 Hope suits it Page 235 Safety is to keep our selves from our selves Page 49 Is in our Iustification Page 237 Sacrifices for sin and their effects Page 31 Sanctification imperfect matter of wailing Page 1 Is obedience to the better principle in a subject is denial of following the worst principle Page 1 6 How wrought and increased Page 6 Effect intended by the death of Christ Page 34 35 Accompanieth Iustification Page 35 Comfort grows with it Page 150 Satans hand in our afflictions to draw us from God Page 365 Satans design against God and man in his tempting us and how defeated Page 29 He burrieth some into sin Page 40 Is executioner Page 97 Rules where spirit of God doth not dwell Page 98 Satisfaction to God Iudge Page 342 Seal of the spirit what and why given Page 42 96 Sanction of a Law what Page 12 Scripture witness is the spirits witness Page 172 Self-love blindeth us Page 253 Senses must be kept under the government of Reason Page 116 Shame of Believers turned into Glory Page 185 Sincerity for a time in particular things Page 260 Yet man hypocrite Page 286 Sin indwelling breeds fear of condemnation Page 1 Every new sin makes our claim doubtful Page 8 205 Ever hurts us Page 103 Lives tho dying in believers Page 119 124 125 All kinds of Sin in Believers Page 126 127 Each Sin hath several ways of acting Page 127 128 Is Mortal if not mortified Page 128 What Sin consistent with life Page 234 Sin condemned what Page 31 It s double power destroyed Page 32 Sin is a disesteem of God Page 144 108 Seen aright onely by the light of the spirit Page 133 Think of it as 't is greatest evil Page 144 All that came in by Sin shall be destroy'd Page 201 Is enemy to all creatures Page 213 State of man fourfold Page 205 Soul propends to its old friend and mate the body Page 97 Slaves are they who cannot peruse true happiness Page 204 Slavish fear what Page 63 153 Service what Page 154 When prevails Page 158 Far from Conversion Page 160 Sons of God Page 150 How we are Page ib. Subsistences three in the Divine Nature Page 64 Subjection to God inseperable to the creature Page 102 108 Spirit what Page 6 In every Christian Page 74 80 82 Prevalent Page 77 82 And how known Page 7 Its object Page 7 Given by Christ Page 9 17 What Page 14 Somewhat of the Spirit given to Heathens Page 17 18 More to Iews Page ib. Most to us in hearing the Gospel Page 18 All Believers have it but not in equal degrees Page 19 Evidence of having it Page 20 Spirit of Bondage and Adoption Page 25 Acteth grace in Believers Page 40 Things of the Spirit Page 47 To be minded more Page 52 53 To be chosen and valued pursued and sought in Gods way Page 54 Above other things and with Prayer Page 53 Spiritual mindedness what Page 59 Spirit Of Adoption what Page 61 Spirit Not to be resisted but obeyed universally constantly Page 78 79 What to have the Spirit Page 81 Without it we can do nothing Page 83 Is such evidence of true Christians Page 83 84 Its qualities Page 84 Effects Page 85 Never given in anger Page 85 Procure the Spirits presence Page 85 Get more of it and how Page 86 What it is Page 93 Is an eternal principle of happiness Page 90 How he dwells in Christians Page 93 94 Cause of our Resurrection Page 95 96 98 139 Mindeth us of our duty Page 100 Co-operates in Mortification Page 152 153 And how Page 132 133 135 136 Guides the godly Page 146 Sweetly and effectually Page 151 Supports Page 245 T TAste of things shews what men are Page 56 118 Temptations suited by Satan to hearts Page 116 Matter of groaning Page 217 Terrors of conscience restrain from sin Page 122 Foretaste of Hell Page 184 Thoughts discover what we are Page 43 45 56 Are of three kinds Page 55 Good of God to be cherished Page 159 Deep and ponderous about eternal things Page 185 Are known seen by God Page 257 Threats sure Page 111 Verified in Christs death Page 112 Lawfully used now against sinners Page 112 Of use to Adam innocent Page 112 Temporal things bewitch such as compare them not with eternal Page 182 How these should be compared Page 182 183 Trinity engaged distinctly in the work of our Salvation Page 14 Glorified in it Page 35 Unfolded Page 94 Temple of holy Spirit eternally shall glorified Bodies and Souls be Page 184 Tenderness of Spirit least we omit good or commit ill Fruit of love and spirit of Adoption Page 165 Tender hearts of Gods children most sensible of afflictions and sorrows Page 218 More burdened by sin Page 218 Testimony of Scripture is Testimony of the Spirit Page 172 Discovers what is done in us by grace Page ib. 173 With conscience which proceeds with reason Page ib. And both concur to the same Testimony Page 173 What to be done to get it Page 174 Titles tho greatest yet less than this Title Children of God Page 169 Torments for the bad after this life Page 22 Tryals in highest degrees to be respected by us Page 359 These discover our graces and what Page 360 361 Tribulations what Page 351 All conquered by our fervent love of Christ Page 370 And its appendages foreseen and felt to differ Page 371 Troubles of Christians many and great Page 372 And why Page 353 Truths tho small must be
will never be day The possibility removeth prejudices aggravateth their evil choice Jonah 2.8 They that observe lying Vanities forsake their own mercies they are called their own because they might have been theirs By following vain Courses they deprive themselves of happiness which might have been theirs 'T is their own by offer God did not seclude and put them away but they did seclude and put away themselves Judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life Acts 13.46 And 't is an incouragement when their Consciences are touched with any remorse Salvation is yet possible When there is but a slender possibility yet use the means Acts 8.22 Repent and pray c. If perhaps or if it be possible 2. To others there is a probability or a probable hope of Eternal Life This is more than possible as when men begin to be serious or in some measure to mind the things of God but are Conscious to some notorious defect in their duty or have not such a soundness of Heart as may warrant their claim to Everlasting Blessedness almost a Christian not far from the Kingdom of God As those that have the Grace of the Second or Third ground they receive the Word with joy but know not what tryals may do they have good sentiments of Religion but they are choaked or obstructed by voluptuous living or the cares of this world Now some such things may befall weak believers they dare not quit their hopes of Heaven for all the world though not actually to claim it or say it is theirs Now probabilities must incourage us till we get a greater certainty for we must not despise the day of small things This state must not be despised Christ will not despise smoaking flax 3dly A Conditional certainty which is more than probable or possible That is when we set our selves in good earnest to perform the Conditions required in the promises of the Gospel And upon the hopes offered to us deny our selves Sacrifice our Interests heartily exercise our selves to Godliness Such a certainty is described Rom. 2.7 Rev. 2.10 I am sure to find Salvation and Eternal Life if I continue in this way and by the grace of God I am resolved to continue Much of the Life of Christianity lyeth in this kind of certainty I do not doubt of the rewards of Godliness ex parte Dei No I know that the rewards of Godliness are sure and stedfast by his promise To doubt of that would detract from the Truth Goodness and Power of God But ex parte nostri my own qualification is not so positive and clear that I can determine my own right but I have support and some comfort in this way This Conditional hope and certainty is absolutely necessary to all acts of grace 4thly There is an actual certainty or an assured sense of our qualification and so of our Interest which admits of a latitude it may be not only full or not full firm or not firm but interrupted or continued The full hope removeth all doubts and fears and that which is not full hath some doubts accompanying it but the certainty prevaileth and is more than the doubtings We should Sail to Heaven with full Sails and get as much sense of the love of God and hope of eternal life as possibly we can an abundant entrance We should clear up our Right and Title and be able to say We know And I am persuaded Rom. 8.38 We should come and take possession of the Blessings of the Covenant and say all this is mine by the promise of the faithful God We use to say I know where I am but I know not where I shall be A Believer who hath assured his estate before God knoweth where he shall be as truly as he knoweth where he is He knoweth by Faith that he shall live with God for ever and what he will do for him to all Eternity in the performance of his Holy Covenant 3dly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this Work 1. Because 't is for our greater comfort not only to be safe but to know that we are safe Some have Salvation belonging to them but they know it not As the Child liveth before he knoweth that he liveth As Jacob said of Bethel Gen. 28.16 God was in this place and I knew it not So it may be said of many Christians Christ is in them and they know it not are not aware of it Oh how happy they if they knew their own happiness What delight would the hope of glory raise in their hearts How full of tears and despairs was Hagar when yet there was a Well nigh her Gen. 21.16 How pensive were the two Disciples going to Emmaus when yet Christ walked with them but they knew him not Luke 24.15 16 17. How bitterly did Mary weep at the Sepulchre when yet Jesus stood by her John 20.14 15. So many poor disconsolate Christians apprehend that Christ is at a distance when as yet they will not or cannot see him Therefore though our condition should be safe 't is not so comfortable till we get assurance 2. This certain confidence of our actual right and future possession cannot be had without diligence Such a Jewel will never drop into the mouth of the lazy negligent Soul 2 Pet. 1.10 2 Pet. 3.14 Heb. 6.11 If we would have not a groundless but a rational hope not a rash and probable but a firm and certain hope not a certain only but a full hope and this to continue without interruption We must buckle to it serve God in good earnest It will never be gotten and kept with sloath it may be gotten and kept with diligence As you neglect your duty so far the sense and comfortable assurance of your qualification may abate Gods best Children are sometimes remiss whereupon follow clouds and desertions to their great discomfort God in wisdom withdraweth comfort to quicken them to their Duty Well then 't will not come with a cold wish or a slight prayer or an hasty sigh or a faint and lazy pursuit Grace needeth to be much exercised than shall bring peace Exercised in Duties John 14.21 23. Exercised in Afflictions Those lazy pretenders that never made a business of it and yet hope to go to Heaven as well as the strictest they do but deceive themselves with an hope that will at length leave them ashamed Foolish presumption costs a man nothing like a Mushroom that groweth up in a night or as Jonahs Gourd Behold thou didst not labour for it The less men exercise themselves unto Godliness the more confident for exercise would discover their unsoundness A peace that groweth upon us we know not how and is better kept by negligence than diligence is not right 3. We should attend upon this work with all diligence because though we get it not we shall not labour in vain the very endeavour will keep us awful and serious and it may be we shall get Heaven whilst we are
for an instance to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private man a King more than an ordinary Officer thence it cometh to pass that a sin committed against God doth deserve an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is infinite and therefore eternal Death is the Wages of sin But on the other side the greatter God is and the more glorious the greater obligation lyeth upon us to love him and serve him and so that good which we do for his sake is the more due and God is not bound by any right or Justice from the merit of the action its self to reward it for here the greatness of the object lesseneth the action for be the creature what he will he oweth his whole self to God who is placed in such a degree of eminence that we can lay no obligation upon him so that he is not bound by his natural Justice to reward us but only inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise and covenant of grace Aristotle said well that Children could not merit of their Parents and all their kindness and duty they performed is but a just recompense to them from whom under God they have received their being for right and merit strictly taken is only between those who in a manner are equals if not between Children and Parents certainly not between God and man Well then though sin deserveth punishment yet our good works deserve not their reward That grace which first accepted us with all our faults doth still Crown us and bestow all that honour and Glory which we expect at Christs coming But what respect then have our works to our reward Answer 1. They render us a more capable object of Gods delight and approbation For surely the holy God delighteth in his Faithful Servants Matth. 25.21 Euge bone serve Conformity to his nature and will suiteth more with his holiness than sin and disobedience 2. They qualify us and make us more capable of the rewards of his Gospel Covenant which requireth that we should accept of our Redeemers mercy and return to our obedience and continue in that obedience that the Righteous Judge may put the Crown upon our heads in that day 2. Tim. 4.7 8. 3. Works are produced as the undoubted evidence of a sound Faith they are a demonstration à signis notioribus as most conspicuous and so fit to justify believers before all the World the sprinkling of the Blood on the door posts signifieth there dwell Isralites So such an uniform course of Holiness shews that Faith is rooted in them 4. They are a measure of the degree of the reward for 2. Cor. 9.6 He that soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly and he that soweth bountifully shall reap bountifully Not only Glory but great Glory with great measure So far we may go safely and less we cannot unless we would infring a care of Holiness VSE Oh then let us take heed what we do in the Body whether we sow to the Flesh or the Spirit Let us be sure that our seed be good if we would expect a good crop Now 't is seed time but then is the harvest works will be enquired after 'T is not our voice but hands like as Isaac the voice is Jacobs but the hands are the hands of Esau. Nothing will evidence our sincerity but a uniform constant course of self denying obedience 1. An uniform course it must be A man may force himself into an act or two Saul in a rapture may be among the Prophets A man is Judged by his course and walk A Child of God may be under a strange appearance for an act or so you can no more Judge of them by that than you can Judge of the Glory of a street by a sink or kennel On the otherside men may take on Religion at set times as men in an Ague have their well days the fit of lust or sin is not always upon them Psa. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep Judgment and he that doth Righteousness at all times When a mans Conversation is all of a piece his course is to please God in all places and in all things not by Starts and in good Moods 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin for he is born of God An act of voluntary sin is as monstrous as an Hen to lay the Egg of a Crow many mens lives speak Contradictions Saul at one time puts all the Witches to Death at another time hath recourse with a Witch himself Jehu sheweth his zeal against Ahabs Idolatry but not against Jeroboams 2. Constant. There is a Strait-Gate and a narrow way we must enter one and walk in the other there is making Covenant and keeping Covenant Psal. 103.18 To such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule Peace and Mercy shall be upon them and upon the whole Israel of God Faith and obedience are Conditions of Pardon and constant obedience is a Condition of Salvation 3. Self-denyingly acted Good words are not dear Be warmed be cloathed In 1 John 3.16 the Apostle speaketh of laying down our life for the Brethren of opening our hands and bowels for refreshing the hungry and cloathing the naked So proportionably when we take pains to instruct the ignorant exhort the obstinate confirm the weak comfort the afflicted Do you think that Religion lyeth only in hearing Sermons in singing Psalms reading a Chapter or in a few drowsy Prayers or cursory Devotions there are the means but where is the fruit No it lyeth in self denying obedience These are the Acts about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment Math. 25. Have you visited have you clothed do you own the Servants of God when the times frown upon them Do you relieve them and comfort them in their distresses Lip labour and Tongue service is a cheap thing and that Religion is worth nothing which costs nothing 1 Sam. 24.24 When we deny ourselves and apparently value Gods interest above our own then our sincerity is most evidenced and every one of us is to consider what interest God calleth him to deny upon the hopes of Glory and whatever it costeth us to be Faithful with God A cheap course of serving God bringeth you none or little comfort certainly a man cannot be thorough in Religion but he will be put upon many occasions of denying himself his ease profit honour and acting contrary to his natural inclinations or Worldly interests those that regard only the safe cheap and easy part do not set up Christs Religion but their own a Christianity of their own making Matth. 16.24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me SERMON XVII 2 Cor. 5.10 That every
signs of grace as the acts of the understanding and will there is a possibility of a greater decay in them you cannot weep for sin but you would give all that you have to be rid of sin A man may groan more sorely under the pains of the tooth-ach which is not mortal than under the languishings of a Consumption 4. The effects of solid esteem are these 1. When Christ is counted more precious than all the World no affections to the Creature can draw us to offend him 1 Pet. 2.7 But all our love to them is still in subordination to an higher love Love was principally made for God and 't is many ways due to him Those excesses and heights which are in the affections will become no other object The Genius or Nature of it sheweth for whom 't was made However as God hath placed some love and holiness in the Creature so some allowance of affection there is to them Worldly comforts are valuable as they come from God and lead to him as effects of his bounty and instruments of his Glory and service All the value we put upon them should be this that we have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ And when God tryeth us when Christ and Worldly matters come in competition then to be found faithful and despise the riches pleasures and honours of the World This is a sensible occasion to shew the sincerity of our love which do you choose the favour of God or earthly friends The light of his countenance or the prosperity of the World 2. When you can for Gods sake incur the frowns and displeasure of the Creature Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters yea and his own Life also he cannot be my disciple 3. When a man maketh it his main care rather to please God than to gratifie the flesh and promote his carnal interests Your great business is to walk worthy of God to all pleasing Col. 1.10 You labour to get Christ above all and to live in his love All cares and businesses give way to this and are guided and directed by this His favour is the life of thy love and his love is thy greatest happiness And thou darest not put it to hazard nor obscure the sense of it by any indulgence to carnal satisfactions And thy greatest misery is his displeasure and thereupon sin which is the cause of it is most hateful to thee This is our constant tryal and certainly sheweth how the pulse of the Soul beateth SERMON XXV 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one dyed for all then were all dead THe fourth case of Conscience is about the decay of love The heart is not so deeply affected as it was wont to be with the love of God in Christ nor is there such a strong bent of heart towards him nor delight in him and we grow more remiss in our work feeble in the resistance of sin some that thus decay in love are not sensible of it others from the decay infer a nullity of love Therefore because this is a disease incident to the new Creature something must be said to this case both to warn men and to direct them in the judging of it In answering this doubt take these Propositions 1. Leaving our first love is a disease not only incident to Hypocrites but Gods own Children To Hypocrites Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold To Gods own Children Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love They were commended for their labour in the Lords work zeal against Hypocrites patience in adversity yet I have some what against thee what 's that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only here is this difference though the disease be common to both yet with some difference as to the event and issue Hypocrites may make a total defection and there may be in them an utter extinction of love In others there is not a total failing but only some degrees of their love abated The love of Hypocrites may utterly miscarry and vanish many seem to be carryed on with great fervour and affection in the ways of God for a while yet afterwards fall quite away Partly because it was a love built upon forreign motives as the favour of the times the air of education the advantage of good company Christ might be the object but the World the ground and reason of all this love Jesus is not loved for Jesus sake He must be both object and reason otherwise when the reasons of our love alter the object will not hold us When times grow bad we grow bad with them 't is no wonder to see hirelings prove changelings and many that loved a Christ triumphing to forsake and hate a Christ crucified When the grounds alter their affections are removed Their affections to Christs Cause and Servants will cease also As Artificial motions cease when the poise is down by which they are moved flying Meteors when the matter that feedeth them is spent will vanish and disappear or fall from Heaven like lightning when the Stars those constant fires of Heaven shine forth with a durable light and brightness What is in one Evangelist take from him that which he hath is take from him that which he seâ—meth to have in another Luke 8.18 Partly because if Jesus were loved for Jesus sake yet not with such a prevalent radicated love as could subdue contrary affections There is a love of God and a delight in his ways which is cherished in us upon right motives and reasons Such as the offer of pardon and Eternal Life by Christ but this did but lightly affect the heart not change it A tast of the good word Heb. 6 4 5 6. At first men find a marvellous sweetness in the way of godliness hugely pleased with the possibility of pardon and Happiness But these sentiments of Religion are afterwards choaked by the cares of this World and voluptuous living and all that delight and savour which they had is lost and comes to nothing when Temptations rise up in any considerable strength Therefore we are warned to keep up the confidence and rejoycing of hope Heb. 3.6 14. That well-pleasedness of mind that liking that comfortable savour which we had in the serious attending upon the business of Religion 2. Gods own Children may find their love cold and languishing and that they go backward some degrees and suffer loss in the heat and vigour of grace but though grace do decay 't is not utterly abolished The Church of Ephesus left her first love but not utterly lost it The seed of God remaineth in them 1 John 3.9 There is some vital grace communicated in regeneration which cannot be lost This is more radicated than the former 't is a deeper sense of Gods love and doth more affect the
our Passive the other our Active Regeneration And as in Generation that which begets produces the same Life that is in himself a Beast communicates the Life of a Beast and a Man of a Man so 't is the Life of God that we receive when we are formed for his use by the power of his Grace It is called the Life of God and the Divine Nature Spiritual qualities being infused whereby we resemble God And Herein again it agrees with common Life Life consists in the union of the matter with the Principle of Life as when there is union between the Body and Soul then there 's Life without which the Body is but a dead and an unactive lump As Adams Body when it was organized and framed until God infused the breath of Life in it lay as a dead lump so this Life is begun by a Union between us and Christ he lives in us by his Spirit and we live in him by Faith Gal. 2.20 The Spirit is the Principle of Life and Faith is the means to receive it and therefore we are said Rom. 6.5 To be planted into the likeness of Christs Resurrection Planting notes a Union as a Bud that 's put into a Stock it becomes one with the Stock and bears Fruit by vertue of the Life of the Stock We no sooner are planted into Christ but we feel the power of his Life and vertue of his Resurrection he begins to live in us and we in him as the Graft in the Stock and as the Stock in the Graft 2. Where there is Life there is Sense and Feeling especially if wrong and violence be offered to it A living Member is sensible of the smallest prick and Pain and so is the Spiritual Life bewrayed by the tenderness of the Heart and the sense that we have of the interest of God Stupid and insensible Spirits shew they have no Life and therefore those that are alienated from the Life of God they are said to be past feeling Eph. 4 18 19. As long as there is Life there is feeling We may lose other senses yet there may be Life the Eye may be closed up and sight lost and the Ear may be deaf and lose its use but yet Life may remain still but feeling is dispers'd throughout the whole Body and we do not lose our feeling till we are quite dead therefore this is the Character of them that are alienated from the life of God that they have no feeling Now the Children of God the Regenerate are sensible of the injuries done and Spiritual Life by Sin and of the decays of that Life they have and of the comforts of it What Consciences have they that can live in carnal pleasures and sin freely in Thought and foully in Act and yet never groan under it never be sensible of it Paul was sensible of the first stirrings and risings of Sin Rom. 7.24 Oh wreâ—ched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Now where there is no sense of this it shews such have no Life who are neither sensible of the injuries done to the Life they have nor of the decays of it by God's absence When the Bridegroom is gone sensible Hearts will mourn Mat. 9 15. when they have lost Christ when they feel any abatements of the influences of his Grace Carnal men that sleep in their filthiness they have no sense of God's favours or frowns of his absence or presence because they are quite dead they do not take notice of God's dealings with them either in Mercy or Judgment therefore are touched with no remorse for the one or thankfulness for the other but are careless and stupid and past feeling And can a man be alive and not feel it And can you have the Life of Grace and not feel the decays and interruptions of it and neither be sensible of comforts or injuries 3. Where there is life there 's an Appetite joyned with it an earnest desire after that which may feed maintain and support this Life What makes the Brute-creatures to run to the Teats of the Dam as soon as they are born but instinct of Nature Appetite is the immediate effect of Life Where there is life it must have some supports it hath its Tasts and Rellishes as 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby I say where there is a new birth there will be an Appetite after Spiritual unmixed milk the new-nature hath its proper supports and there will be something relish't and favor'd besides meats drinks and bodily pleasures and such things as gratify the Animal Life As Jesus Christ said John 4.32 I have meat to eat that ye know not of So Spiritual Life hath inward consolations it hath hidden Manna whereby it is supported and maintained Meat that perisheth not John 6.27 painted fire needs no fuel those that do not live they have no Appetite there 's no need of nourishment But where there is life there will be a desire an Appetite that carrieth us to that which is Food to the Soul to Christ Jesus especially and to the Ordinances in which he is exhibited to us And therefore where there is no desire to meet with God in these Ordinances where Christ may be food to our Souls it is to be feared there is no Life Wicked men they may desire Ordinances sometimes but not to strengthen the Spiritual Life but out of carnal ends and reasons they are loth to be left out of the Worship that is in esteem in the place where they live as the Pharisees submitted to Johns Baptism though they hated the Lord Christ it was then in esteem therefore he calls them a Generation of Vipers Mat. 3.7 and partly because they trust in the work wrought there is somewhat to pacify Natural Conscience by the bare external performance of a duty and carnal men rest in the Sacraments or visible Ordinances It is Natural to us to be led by sensible things and the external action being easy they choak their Consciences with these things How usual is it in this sense to see many that tear the Bond yet prize the Seal that is to say they contemn the Bond of the Covenant and the duty of the Covenant yet dote upon the Lords Supper which is a Seal of it But a true Appetite desires these Ordinances that we may meet with God in them This is a sign of Life 4. Where there is Life there will be growth especially in Vegetables there Life is always growing and encreasing till they come to their full stature so do the Children of God grow in Grace Our Lord himself though he had the Spirit without measure yet he grew in Wisdom and favour with God Luke 2.40 not in shew but in reality he grew in Wisdom as he grew in Stature Though his Human Nature in his Infancy was taken into the Unity of his Divine Person yet the capacity of his Human Nature
principle and power to act or else Gods most precious gifts would be in vain and therefore 't is their duty to rowse and quicken themselves 2 Tim. 1 6. That thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee And Isa. 64.7 No man stirreth up himself to seek after God We have understanding and memory sanctified and planted with a stock of divine knowledge to revive truths upon the conscience And Partly because Gods Children are never so deserted but that there is some help from God There are auxilâ—a necessaria Some liberal and plentiful aids of grace which may be suspended But that grace which is simply and absolutely necessary is still vouchsaâ—ed Therefore they are more inexcusable If the wicked man that had but one talent be taxed for being a lazy and sloathful Servant Matth. 25. Much more the regenerate that hath three talents A reasonable nature grace habitual and such actual help as is absolutely necessary And Partly Because to neglect duty is to resist grace and run way from our strength God hath promised to be with us what we are doing 1 Chron. 22.6 Vp and be doing and the Lord be with you Davids silence and keeping off from God did him no good When the Eunuch was reading and knew not what to make of it God sent him an interpreter Acts 8. 2. 'T is an abuse to think the exhortation in vain to press people to become new creatures 'T is not in vain 1. That man may own his duty and be sensible of the necessity of the change of his estate who would otherwise be altogether careless and mindless of such a thing a duty which must be speedily and earnestly gone about if they mean to be saved The exhortation is a demanding of Gods right and maketh the creature sensible of his own obligation that he may take care of this work as well as he can at least that he may acknowledge the debt and confessing our impotency beg grace 2. God requireth it of us that he may work it in us he worketh by requiring for Evangelical exhortations carry their own blessing with them John 11.43 Lazarus come forth There went a power and efficacy with the words to raise him from the dead So Matth. 12.13 Stretch forth thine hand there was the difficulty but the man found help in stretching forth his hand 3. The exhortation is not in vain because there are some things to be done before this renovation's in order thereunto as wood is dryed before 't is kindled There are some preparations to conversion and we are to be active about them as that we should rowse up our selves Psa. 22.27 The ends of the World shall remember and turn to the Lord. And Psa. 119.59 I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy Testimonies Man is very inconsiderate his Soul is asleep till consideration awakens it he is to try his own estate whether good or bad Lam. 3.40 Search and try your ways and turn unto the Lord. To set himself to seek after God in the best Fashion he can Hos. 5.4 They will not frame their doings nor think of recovering themselves nor bending their course that way 4. The exhortation is not in vain that men may not hinder Gods work and obstruct their own mercies and render themselves more unapt to be changed God taketh notice they would not observe his checks Prov. 1.23 They set at nought my counsel and would not turn at my reproofs Sometimes conscience boggleth either as excited by the word Felix trembled Acts 24 25. Or some notable affliction or streight Gen. 42.21 By one means or other the Waters are stirred great helps are vouchsafed to us not to observe these seasons is a great loss 2. VSE What is the true use to be made of this Doctrine 1. To make us sensible that 't is an hard task to get the change of the new creature if you have mean thoughts of this work you lessen your obligation to God for your cure by the grace of your Redeemer believing your disease light you think your remedy easie and so cannot be thankful for your recovery if you lessen your sickness And besides it will lessen your care and make you vain and negligent you will not beg it of God so heartily if you do not think this work to be what it is Therefore in the first place you must be convinced of the difficulty of it 2. To check despair Many when they hear they must be new men in all things conceit they shall never be able to reach it Surely Christ can change thy heart Matth. 19.26 He can make thee a new creature he that can turn Water into Wine can also turn Lyons into Lambs 3. To keep as humble For all things are of God What have we that we have not received 1 Cor. 4 7. We have all by gift and if we be proud 't is that we are more in debt than others Let us not intercept Gods honour 4. To make us thankful Give God the praise of changing thy nature if from a bad man thou art become good He looketh for it for his great end is to exalt the glory of his grace Now let us ascribe all to him 't was he at first that gave us those permanent and fixed habits which constitute the new nature he furnisheth us with those dayly supplies by which the Spiritual life is maintained in us 'T is he that exciteth and perfecteth our actions therefore put the Crown still upon graces head Luke 19.16 Thy pound hath gained ten pounds Gal. 2.20 Not I but Christ that liveth in me 1 Cor. 15.10 Not I but the grace of God which was in me When we have done and suffered most we must say of thine own have we given thee 5. If all things are from God let us love God in Christ the more and live to him it worketh upon our love when we see how much we are beholding to him and our love should direct all things to his glory Rom. 11.36 For all things are of him and through him and to him What is from him must he used for him Our new being should be to the praise of his glorious grace Eph. 1.12 and 30. Glorify him in deed as well as word 6. Live in a cheerful and continual dependance upon God for that grace which is necessary for our continual dependance doth ingage us to constant communion with God if we did keep the stock our selves God and we would soon grow strange as the Prodigal when he had his portion in his own hands goeth away from his Father the throne of grace would lie neglected and unfrequented and God would seldom hear from us Therefore God would keep grace in his own hands to oblige us to a continual intercourse with him A cheerful dependance for God is able and ready to help the waiting Soul and hath ingaged his faithfulness to give us necessary and effectual grace to preserve the new life 1 Cor. 1.9
where 't is not to be found in this creature and that but still meet with vanity and vexation of Spirit like feavorish Persons who seek ease in the change of their Beds 5thly The fruition of God Be reconciled to him and in time you shall be admitted to see his face This is the end of all For this end Christ died for this end we are sanctified and Justified and adopted into Gods family and for this end we believe and hope and labour and suffer and deny our selves and renounce the World 'T is Christs end Col. 1.21 22. And 't is our end 1 Pet 1.9 And will certainly be the fruit of our Reconciliation Rom. 5.11 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life 4thly The Fourth Motive is the great dishonour we do to God in refusing it You despise two things which men cannot endure should be despised their anger and love For anger Nebuchadnezzar is an instance who commanded to heat the furnace seven times hotter Dan. 3.19 For love David when Nabal despised his courteous message Now you despise the love and wrath of God as if they were inconsiderable things not to be stood upon 1. The terrour of his wrath as if not to be stood upon But do you know the power of his anger and what a dreadful thing it is to fall into the hands of the living God Can you think of an eternity of misery without horrour One that hath been a little scorched in the flames of Gods wrath dareth not have slight thoughts of it Oh! Christians as you would escape this blackness of darkness eternal Fire and the Horrible Tempest which is reserved for the wicked flee from wrath to come 2dly His Love Thou despisest his Christ as if his purchase were nothing worth thou despisest his Institutions which are ordered with such care for thy good Oh! What Horrible contempt of God is this that thou refusest to be friends with him after all his intreaties and condescension How will you answer it at the last day In Hell thy heart will reproach thee for it 2dly To those that have been reconciled with God before Be yet more reconciled to God get more testimonies of his favour lay aside more of your enmity I have Four things to press upon them 1. To renew your covenant with God by going over the first work of Faith and Repentance again and again from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 Not questioning your estate but bewailing your offences Joh 13.10 And renewing your dedication to God The covenant is the covenant of Gods peace Isa. 54.10 This covenant needeth to be renewed Partly because of our frequent breaches T is not a work that must be once done and no more but often We have hearts that love to wander and need Tye upon Tye. Therefore renew the Oath of your Allegiance unto God We are apt to break with him every day Partly That you may give Christ a new and hearty welcom into your Souls We are Baptized but once but we receive the Lord's supper often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 implyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's our Business there to make the bond of our duty more strong and to tie it the faster upon our Souls 2dly To increase your love to God That 's reconciliation on our part Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul and all thy mind Luke 10.27 With all thy strength some add might Now we grow up into this by degrees Love with all thy mind The mind and thoughts are more taken up with God Of the wicked 't is said Psa. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts And Job 21.14 They say unto God Depart from us For we desire not the knowledge of thy ways Now it must be otherwise with you Psa. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. You must still be remembring God Love with all the heart Let will and affections be more carried out to God that your desires may be after him your delights in him and valuing the light of his countenance more then all things Psa. 46.7 Prizing communion with him An Hypocrite doth not delight himself in God but a sincere Christian will Psa. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after That I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple Psal. 37.4 Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desire of thy heart And testify it by conversing much with him and thirsting after him when they cannot injoy him Psa. 63.1 2. O Lord thou art my God early will I seek thee my Soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee In a dry and thirsty land where no Water is To see thy power and thy glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary With all thy strength That is you are to glorify him and serve him with all the power and capacities that you have with Body Time Estate Tongue Pleading for him acting for him not begrudging pains and labours not serving him without cost 3dly A third thing is keeping covenant The Scriptures that speak of making covenant speak also of keeping covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth to such as keep his â—â—â—â—nant and his Testimonies And Psal. 103.17 18. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness to Childrens Children to such as keep his Covenant and to those that remember his Commandments to do them 4thly A thankful sense of the love of God in our reconciliation glorying in grace admiring of grace To preserve this is the great duty of a Christian. This keepeth alive his love and obedience 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us SERMON XL. 2 Cor. 5.21 For he hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be the righteousness of God in him HEre he amplifieth that Mystery which was formerly briefly delivered concerning the way of our reconciliation on Gods part namely that God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them By shewing what was done by God in Christ and the benefit thence resulting to us Here is Factum and Finis Facti First Factum and there take notice 1. What Christ is in himself he knew no sin 2. What by the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Secondly Finis facti and there observe 1.
he was Wise Powerful and Good but they were unhappy in their determination of his Worship they sat a brood and proved but Fools They professed themselves to be Wise but became Fools Rom. 1.22 While they intended him Honour they carved to him the greatest contempt whilst they would express him in the Image of the Creatures they dishonoured him Natural Light is but small in it self and Corruption maketh it less They knew nothing of the misery of Man and the Remedy by Christ our Fall in Adam Original Sin and the Work of Redemption were Mysteries to them they could not dream of these things when they were revealed they counted them Foolishness They spoke of Vertue as a moral Perfection of Vice as a stain of Nature but nothing of Righteousness and Sin as relative to the Covenant of God God used the Heathen as Instruments to put Nature to the highest extent How may we pity them that they could go no further and admire God's Mercy to us that we being weaker than they in natural Gifts are yet stronger in Grace that a Boy out of a Catechism should know more than they Their Misery was great in abusing the Light of Nature our Misery will be greater and Damnation double if we abuse the Light of Nature and Grace 2. Above the Jewes whom God acquainted with his Statutes above all other Nations They knew little of the Name of God in comparison of what we know Therefore Moses desires to know God's Name Exod. 3.13 And it is said Judges 13.18 Why askest thou after my Name seeing it is secret The Divine Glory was hidden and under a Vail In those Appearances of Christ little was known in respect of what was known at his Incarnation It is spoken in reference to the present Dispensation Some notice they had of this Mystery God acquainted them with his Name by degrees as Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them God had made himself known by other Names to the Fathers by the Name of God Almighty the Name IEHOVAH that should be an Appellation among his gathered People giving a Being to his People and making good his Promises Afterwards I am the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Jacob as more relating to the Covenant Afterwards Jer. 23.5 6. I will raise up to David a Righteous Branch this is the Name whereby he shall be called THE LORD OVR RIGHTEOVSNESS Then God will be known by his Grace justifying his People and accepting them for Christ's sake But in the New Testament all is open and clear he is called the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Ephes. 1.5 Then God the Father and the Mediator were clearly made known Alas the Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity the Distinction of the Persons the Quality of the Mediator the Way of Salvation What they knew was obscured and the Doctrine of the Messiah horribly depraved Vse Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place What would be our Condition if we had not the Scriptures among us We should be no better than Salvages in the Wilderness or as the Body without the Soul the Earth without the Sun God might immediately have revealed himself to Man he that made the Heart can instamp it with the Knowledg of his Will But he would state his Doctrine into a setled Course that we might not coin Oracles to our selves or obtrude Fancies on others We have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure word of Prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as to a Light that shineth in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 He knoweth to what Liberty we incline in preaching Divine Things No more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of those divers Ways and Manners wherewith God spake in times past to our Fathers by the Prophets Heb. 1.1 After the closing of a perfect Canon there needed nothing but ordinary Revelation This is sufficient to Salvation if there were no Book else if the World were full of Books and this only were wanting there were no certain way nor Rule to Heaven Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves it is a ray of the Face of God in Christ. John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son of God that lay in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him Satan hath been ever maligning this Light that he might more securely domineer in the World Christ undertook he would declare God's Name to his Brethren and here he hath done it O let it it come with Divine Authority upon your Hearts in all the Precepts Promises Threatnings of it that you may come to a nearer sight of God and your selves 4. Observe The Necessity of a Divine Light before we can understand the Things of God I have manifested thy Name c. 1. There must not only be an outward sure Rule of Doctrine but an inward Light We can have no savory Apprehensions of the Things of God till Christ himself become our Teacher the Son of God must always be the Interpreter of his Father's Will He is the Word that speaketh to the Heart All Men by Nature are ignorant of the Name of God without any saving-Knowledg Ephes. 5.8 Ye were sometimes Darkness not only in the Dark but Darkness it self but now ye are Light in the Lord that is enlightned by his Spirit This is proper to the Elect those who are given to him The Church is Christ's open School the Scriptures our Book the Ministers are the Ushers and Christ is the inward Teacher Some are only taught by the Ministers others are taken aside and taught by Christ himself in private His Publick Lectures are read to all Hearers but the Elect are taught of God John 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the Words of Eternal Life Others may hear the Word but they perish in their own blindness and unbelief Some play the Truants in Christ's School they will not hear they pass Judgment on themselves Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to Eternal Life believed The whole City was met to hear but none believe but the Elect and the Apostle doth not say As many as believed were ordained to Eternal Life but as many as were ordained believed It is not given to all Matth. 13.11 It is given to you to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given All the Difference is in the Will of God so that the Scholars in this kind are the Called according to his Purpose Christ's teaching is of no larger extent than his Father's Election Some School-masters besides their common Care do teach such Children a-part as they love most they take them and point with the Finger So doth Christ manifest himself to those that are
given him out of the World by the inward Work of his Grace Moral Suasion is common to all but he taketh some aside and worketh on their Hearts 2. For the manner of this Teaching it is accompanied with Force and Power There is always an Operation that goeth along with this teaching John 6.44 45. No Man can come to me except the Father that hath sent me draw him It is written in the Prophets they shall be all taught of God There is Teaching and Drawing The Inspiration and the Impression go together He is an incomparable Teacher he giveth the Lesson and an Heart to learn it with Information he reformeth and with the Knowledg of our Duty he giveth a Will and Power to do it He teacheth the Promise so as to make us believe it the Commandment so as to make us obey it The Soul is God's Eccho Psal. 27.8 When thou sayest Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek He reformeth by his Light and exciteth by the Power of his Grace In short it is a powerful Teaching joined with an inward Working His Scholars are sure of Proficiency for he hath their Hearts in his Hands and can move them according to his own Pleasure There is not only an Illumination of the Mind but a Bowing of the Will Corrupt Nature in Man is strong enough to resist any thing of Man as he is Man 3. The necessity of this inward Light without it the Word will not work Many bear outwardly that are never the better John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him There must be an inward Light an inward Operation on the Soul or the Word is without Effect the Heart must be opened as well as the Scriptures As all the Multitude that thronged on Christ did not touch him as the diseased Woman did who touched the Hem of his Garment Who touched me saith Christ knowing that virtue had gone out of him Mark 5.30 Many may come to an Ordinance but virtue passeth out to few The outward Minister can but speak to the Ear it is Christ works Grace in the Heart unless the Holy Ghost come down and open the Mouths of Preachers to speak and the Hearts of People to hear all is to no purpose Vse Well then Every time you come to the opening of the Scriptures look for this inward Light to shine into your Hearts that you may have a saving Knowledg of God in Christ. Remember you come to hear that Doctrine which Christ hath brought down from the Bosom of the Father and he must bring it into your Bosoms There are two sorts of Hearers 1. Some are careless that come hither but scarce hear the Minister their Bodies are in the Sanctuary but their Spirits are in the Corners of the Earth Their coming is made fruitless by the wandring of their Hearts they have experience of the Power of Satan not of Christ The Devil presenteth to their Fancy such Objects as carry their Spirits from God and his Work Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the People cometh and they sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but they will not do them for with their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness Carcases without a Spirit are but Carrion Clothes stuffed with Straw that were a mocking So is a Body present at hearing the Word without a Soul What is the difference between an absent Body and a wandring Spirit God knocketh at the Heart but there is none within to hear him 2. Some hear the Minister but do not wait for the Illumination of Christ which sometimes God grants to us in the hearing of the Word Acts 11.15 As I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them this is to draw us to Attention Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul When God disposeth us to hear his Word attentively he approacheth to us in Mercy SERMON VIII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word II. THE next Argument is what the Father had done in and about Believers he disposed them into the Hands of Christ Thine they were and thou gavest them me Where is First His Interest in Believers Secondly His Act about Believers First His Interest in Believers Thine they were How is this to be understood Divers have framed divers Sences thine by Creation thine by Election thine by Sanctification The Father being first in Order of the Persons all Original Works are proper to him So Creation is ascribed to him so the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine all created by him But this sence is not so proper to this place because those for whom Christ prayed not might plead this Interest so Satan is God's the Wicked and all Creatures are God's By Election thine by free Election mine by special Donation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People the first and highest Act of Grace is ascribed to him they are his chosen and peculiar Ones These were eternally his and by the continuation of the same purpose of Grace they are always his This is proper to this place only Sanctification may be included which is as it were an Actual Election As by Original Election the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others in God's Purpose and Counsel so by Actual Election they are visibly distinguished and set apart from others So thine they were by an excitement of thy Spirit and Grace stirred up to follow me and chuse me in this special way of Service Sanctification is also ascribed to the Father John 6.44 No Man can come unto me except the Father that hath sent me draw him and Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father The first Effect of Saving-Grace is ascribed to him as the first rise of Grace is from his Love I prefer the middle Sence and do only take in the latter as the Effect Thine they were they were chosen by the Purposes of thy Grace and called which is the Effect of that Grace passing upon their Hearts From hence 1. Observe That Christ pleadeth Interest as an Argument in Prayer It is meet when we come to pray to God that we can say We are his This way would Christ endear his own Disciples to the Father's Respect and Grace Psal. 119.44 I am thine save me The great Work of Christians should be to discern their Interest that they may come to God with some confidence Though you cannot say I am thine with respect to the purposes of his Grace yet at least you should say I am thine in your own Dedication and Choice Si nostra tueri non vultis tamen vestra defendetis Many a trembling Christian dareth not say He is mine but
The first expression hightens the priviledge in our thoughts as the party adopting is so is the priviledg more or less glorious in our thoughts Adoption is in all free and in some glorious If a mean man adopt anothers child 't is an act of free favour but if adopted to a great Inheritance suppose many Lord ships or to the succession of a Crown it doth inhaunse the benefit So here this giveth a right to the everlasting goods of the Heavenly Father Secondly The other expression joint heirs with Christ. This Heritage giveth us a Communion with the only begotten Son of God what the Son of God by Nature injoyeth that the Children of God by Adoption injoy also so far as they are capable we together with Christ injoy God for evermore He is his God and Father and our God and Father John 20.17 he is glorified and we are glorified together with him 3. 'T is applied as a comfort against adversities and afflictions if so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together The latter clause we may look upon as propounded 1. As a concession 2. As a condition accordingly as we translate the particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seeing that or if so be 1. A concession seeing that we suffer with him that we may be glorified together Tho we shall hereafter have Communion with Christ in Glory yet for the present we may have Communion with him in afflictions this doth not infringe our priviledg but confirm it rather 1 Pet. 4.13 Rejoice in as much as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad with exceeding joy Those that suffer for Christ do also suffer with Christ they are brought into a nearer conformity to him in his state of humiliation that afterwards they may be conformed to him in Glory 2. In the way of condition We must submit to the condition of afflictions as necssary to obtain glory for there must be striving before crowning 2 Tim. 2.5 If a man strive for masteries yet he is not crowned except he strive lawfully that is if any man would enter into the lists in any of the Olimpick Games he must observe the rules in running cutting wrestling c. He must submit to the laws of the Game or Exercise He applieth this similitude v. 12. If we suffer with him we shall reign with him That is we must suffer for Christ and we shall be rewarded with the participation of his Glory so here we would all have our priviledges but before we injoy the full of them we must be conformed to him suffer for him and with him that in imitation of our head and chief we may come to glory the same way that Christ did by sufferings Heb. 2.10 For it became him sor whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons unto glory to make the captain of their salvation perfect through suffering But you will say All are not called to the afflictions of the Gospel is this condition indispensible then none but Martyrs are glorified Answer 1. All have not Abels Cross do not run the hazard of their lives but usually they will have Isaacs Cross Gal. 4.29 He that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit Meaning thereby those cruel mockings and scoffings which Isaac indured from Ishmael Gen. 21. the Children of God living upon an unseen God and an unseen world sensual men mock at their interest in God and labour to shame them from their confidence in promises yet to come 2. Tho all suffer not yet all must be prepared and contented to suffer Math. 16.24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me God knoweth at what rate our sincerity must be tried yet every one should make Christ a good Allowance and our alienation from the world must be so great and our resignation to God so full that nothing we enjoy here not life its self may be an impediment to our fidelity to Christ. 3. When God seeth it fit we must actually suffer the loss of all things and obey God at the dearest rates 1 Pet 3.17 If the will of God be so that ye shall suffer for well doing affirmativa precepta non ligant ad semper affirmative precepts do not bind at all times as negatives do We must never do any thing against the Truth but we are not always tied to suffering but when we come to a necessity of either suffering or sinning then God manifesteth his will to his People that they should suffer and then if we suffer with him we shall also be glorified together No creature could have brought us to this necessity without God 't is plainly Gods will that we should suffer and remember it is his will that we should also reign with him Doct. That all Gods Children are heirs of a blessed and glorious inheritance Here I shall shew you 1. The agreement between common heirs and them 2. The difference 3. Those properties which shew the greatness of the Inheritance 1. The Agreement in these things 1. There is an Inheritance provided We have a right to all the good things God hath promised especially eternal life therefore the People of God are called Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1.14 Heirs of the kingdom Jam. 2.5 And the Heavenly Estate is called the Inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1.12 Those excellent things which are to be injoyed by us in the other world are in the nature of an Inheritance 2. The conveyance is by promise and covenant as other heritages are conveyed by formalitiâ—s of Law so is this The Covenant is so offered by God and so it must be accepted by us Psal. 119.111 Thy testimonies I have taken as an heritage for ever As we say a mans estate lieth in Bills and Bonds so are Gods Testimonies our heritage not the promises but the things promised And so it is said Heb. 6.12 That Gods Holy ones did through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises that is the thing promised spiritual and eternal blessings and rewards 3. Our tenor is by sonship 'T is free for the inheritance is not purchased by us but freâ—ly bestowed upon us a childs tenure differeth from a servant the one earneth his wages and the other hath his Estate from his Fathers bounty and free gift so is ours the gift of God Rom. 6.23 In opposition to works called therefore the reward of inheritance Col. 3.24 Tho servants earn what they receive from men yet from the Lord Christ whatever they receive for faithfulness in their calling 't is a free retribution tho they are servants to men yet they are sons to God for all are children and heirs in Heaven there is no distinction of servants and sons there In short whatever is promised to any work of ours 't is not from any worth in